Shit was not a good word for this.

Shit was barely even scratching the surface.

Usually, when something bad happened— ‘shit’ and ‘fuck’ and ‘crap’ were sufficient.

Because when Vera was stuck in a situation like that…

…it usually was not serious. He knew he would get out— just a little panic and cursing was needed to lighten the mood.

You get it?

But not this time.

Definitely not this time.

I mean— it was serious, yes…

…but no one would think that it was.

It was so much more to him than anyone else.

So, what exactly happened?

While Vera was fighting… his opponent… went a little too overboard…

…and maybe fucked up his hair.

HEAR HIM OUT. 

Whenever Vera fought— this usually was not a problem. His opponent would slightly chop a bit off— maybe with a swing or a stab while he was being pinned—…

—a-and that’s what gave it its good looks! The messy, weirdly cut layers, choppy and wild…

Sometimes, it would tear off a knot in his hair he couldn’t brush out. That was good!

But now…

Vera would never have to worry about knots ever again!

This is somewhat exactly what he told Rhine, who took one look at his now extremely uneven hair— which was enough to make her face drop.

And now Vera had to cut it all off.

Because he wasn’t gonna walk around— looking like some fuckin’ dork— with half his hair to his shoulder and the other half touching the ground.

This was not a situation to make light of.

Vera’s ego and every bit of self confidence he ever thought he could’ve mustered was gone.

Completely, utterly, gone.

Hair can change a man.

***

Step 1: Open the Box

“It’s not so bad! You look cute!” QD reassured him.

Vera stared at himself in the mirror for so long— he felt like he would get sick of this reflection and want to punch it out. “…no… it looks terrible…

QD sighed. She ran a hand through his hair again, ruffling it out. “It’s a lot softer, though…”

“I— liked… I liked my old— it— it was soft enough.” He mustered up the words from the grave of his ego.

“…it was getting painful to brush out…”

Rage bubbled up inside of Vera at this comment.

There goes his thousandth try.

“SHUT. UP.” He hid his face with his hands, fighting back his urge to cry and scream and yell at QD, make this all her fault— somehow.

Don’t cry. Be a man. It’s just hair. You’ll be fine. It’ll grow back. It was so long— it— it’s gonna grow back really fast.

It’s not even that much!

Vera thought of distracting himself from thinking about crying— and not crying, for that matter— because it only made him cry even more.

Don’t cry!

It was like twisting a screw back in every time it came loose— but it came loose a lot, and really quickly— and the screwing back into place was the only way to fix it… but it was not a permanent fix.

QD stirred next to him. Her hand slowly slid up Vera’s back— which she could see now— and she rested it on his shoulder. She patted him once or twice, running her hand over it. “…it’s alright.”

Sometimes, Vera hated QD’s attempts to quell his anger.

But… he needed to control it.

So, along with the building anger from whatever happened previously— Vera shoveled the anger conjured from QD’s calm tone into his pit of bottled up feelings.

He knew bottling up feelings was not healthy.

For the sake of everyone else, however, he did it.

…he had to try again.

To fix it.

“…thank you…” he muttered again, tiredly— and concealed, begrudgingly.

He could feel QD nod slowly, with her content smile, next to him. “Mhm.”

He wondered if she knew he was deceiving her.

He could ask her anything, right? She was QD, after all. His… goddess.

DON’T TELL ANYONE HE SAID THAT.

THIS IS A WARNING.

good.

“…QD… I— nothing’s working.”

She knew what he was talking about. “Okay… let’s talk about it.”

Vera swallowed everything to have a civil conversation. “I tried. Again. I just yelled at you. It’s not good enough.”

“We all need to scream sometimes. It’s okay— that one’s free!” She chimed, as if they were playing a game in which every time Vera got angry, he lost a point. Or QD gained one. And if he wasn’t angry, and took that anger away… he got a point.

Even if it was unspoken and made up, Vera wanted to win.

Because winning was fun.

Oh— and also— for the social benefit it would provide him.

“…mhm… I— I dunno. I just wanna go at least a— a week. Or something little. Without screaming and— and all of that.” Vera waved his hands around, emerging from them. “…please help me.”

QD looked down.

Vera traced her eyes.

She thought for long and hard. “Okay… lemme think…”

The silence agitated Vera. He shoved it deeper down.

“Maybe we could make a deal? You can… if you go a week without something big and insane— little anger spouts are fine— then I’ll give you a kiss.”

Vera perked up. QD had never kissed him before.

Their relationship was extremely blurred between friends… and lovers.

And Vera wanted to kiss QD. Because he loved her. He really, really loved her.

QD did not want to kiss him.

…maybe?

She would much rather lean on his shoulder, lay next to him and smile bright like the colors she made him learn to love.

Though, sometimes, she gave off the impression that she wanted to give him a kiss, dig her fingers into his skin, gaze into his eyes and tilt her head to the side, her hair cascading onto his lap, laying in the bend of his arms, cradling her… giving her soft kisses on her forehead, feeling her hot cheek touch his, her lashes slightly brushing against his face, giggling softly and telling him how much she loved him, how much they were in love… he would grow hotter and hotter, the fire in his heart burning and burning… his shoulders growing hot, his chest on fire, head burning away and turning into ash…

…that was weird!

“…but if you make some big scene, then I’ll… er… for lack of a better word, leave you.” She turned to him and laughed.

Of course. Because they were never together.

Her laughter was still as sweet as the fantasy…

“Okay. Deal.” Vera said without any further thought.

He just had to be in control.

“…do you have that stupid orb thing you and Ammi made?”

QD’s eyes widened. “Uhm— if— no, you don’t want it.”

“Why not?”

“It feels a little too soon. Maybe after the week.”

Vera was now confused.

“—Nevermind. You can have it.” QD stood up from her bed, then walked to her desk, rummaged through her bottomless drawers… and pulled out the orb.

Vera, now somewhat worried, eyed the orb. “Why did you wanna wait?”

“Oh… the orb just shows people the… let’s say ‘next big step’ in their life. I was worried that whatever it told you to do would result in something… crazy. Y’know. What we don’t want right now?”

“…right.” She was right. “…still, couldn’t hurt to try, hm?”

QD nodded with a smile. “You’re right. It might be something good.”

Vera’s heart burned when she told him he was right. He had just said that she was— and—…

“—oh, wait— can we check it later?” Vera sprang up from his seat, checking the time on his band. “I wanted to talk to the guys. They wanted to see my new haircut— I’m showing them. So— later?”

“Sure! No reason to rush.” QD smiled the way he loved to see her smile. “See ya.”

Vera nodded. He started for the door— then peeled back to wrap his hands around QD, digging his face into the crevice between her shoulder and head, fitting almost perfectly between her neck. It was like she was built to be loved.

She giggled. “Dude— go! Your guys are waiting for you.”

He smiled, feeling his swollen eyes crinkle. “Yeah. I just wanted to say bye.”

“You can use your words, dumbass.” She stared at him, raising her eyebrows. “Bye. Go. I never wanna see you again.”

“Okay. Bye-bye.”

“Bye!”

Vera left, thinking about how vulnerable QD made him. She made him open up like a book’s pages being rustled by the wind, like a cookie jar within a child’s easy reach.

…that wasn’t good.

***

Vera made his way to their practice room. If there was practice today— which he had forgotten if there was, uncharacteristically— he would not go. That was just a thought he had now. That didn’t matter. Whatever. He walked in, bursting through with a wide grin.

“CHECK IT OUT. IT’S SUPER SHORT.” He roared, waving his arms out. “Sometimes— I swing my head around— and it’s like— woah. That took NO effort to do. My head is so much lighter. Do you guys like it?! I like it!”

Cory swivelled his head around, nearly dropping his guitar in shock. He cleared his throat and rolled up his sleeves. “Um. Sorry. It suits you!” He offered a smile.

“The hell’s that ‘spposed to mean?” Vera frowned.

“I mean it suits you. I like it.”

Danann blinked, attempting to offer his own comments but swiftly getting lost in the conversation that had already started.

Vera grinned toothily. “As expected. What about you fuckwads??” He pointed to Danann and Hira charismatically.

Jeez. Finally, an opening. "I agree with Cory!" He stood up from his drum set, tipping his head from side to side to get a better look. "Looks cool,"

Vera nodded, as if this sounded nice and sufficed. “Hira! Hit me.”

“…I like it.” Hira tilted his head to the side and . “Your hair must be super soft now… also, it looks weird. You look tiny. Not strong at all. That’s Aeronia talking, by the way.”

“Fuck off.” Vera smiled again.

Cory quietly strummed a C major chord, delicate fingers softly nudging the strings. “You seem…manic. ‘You good?”

“I’m not manic! I’m pumped, Mr. Emotions. This is a new look. I like it. I’m gonna be the coolest short haired dude here.”

“…it’s still long hair. It’s up to your shoulders.”

“Again, Hira, fuck off, when do you learn.”

Still slightly concerned, Cory brushed it off with a giggle. “You do look cool. And it must feel good to have all that weight finally gone…”

“Yeah. It’s so much easier to just… do a lotta things, believe it or not.”

“Tell me about it.” He rubbed at the nape of his neck.

Danann nodded as if this all made perfect sense. "Reminds me of cutting off my crown tentacles when I was, like, seven. Biggest weight off of my head ever. It was awesome."

Vera bobbed his head up and down, relishing in the moment as to give off the impression he was happy about this. “You wish you were me…”

“You gonna join us for practice?” He twirled his pick between his fingers. “You’re late.”

"Mhm." Danann agreed, sitting back down in front of his drum set. "Was wondering about that."

“Oh. Uh. No.” Vera blinked. “QD asked me to do something anyways. This session isn’t that important, is it?”

Cory narrowed his eyes. “…are you sure you’re alright?”

"That was my question." Danann hummed in agreement.

Vera frowned at Cory once more. “Dude. I’m fine. Stop worrying! I really like the change, believe it or not!”

Hira scratched the back of his head. He glanced over at Cory and Danann.

“It’s just not like you to miss practice, is all…”

Danann looked back at Hira, trying to puzzle out the glance. "Yeah..."

“So can’t you just let me off this once? Important QD stuff. Sea. Fate of our world, losers.”

“Fair point.” Cory nodded. “Do what you need to do.”

“‘Knew you’d come through.” Vera clicked his tongue and pointed a finger gun at Cory. “Thanks, idiots. See ya.”

Danann relented, sitting back in his chair. "I guess...talk to us if you need anything, okay?"

Cory patted Danann’s shoulder in agreement.

“Don’t worry, I will~” Vera chimed as he swiveled around to the door and walked out of it as it opened. “Byeee.”

Hira waved to Vera. He did not see it.

Vera did not walk back to QD’s room. He assumed she would assume that they were practicing, and that she shouldn’t bother him. Hopefully she didn’t check in on the practice…

He thought this as his steps grew heavier and heavier, leading to his room. The door opened faster than he swung himself into the room, immediately shutting off the lights that turned on as he walked in. The air about him gave off the impression this was a routine.

As per this routine, Vera flopped onto his bed, curling up under the covers, pulling the curtain over the nook.

He curled up, clutching onto his stomach as it sank. Playing happy and pretend made him sick. He wanted to cry so bad.

Vera was a man. Vera was a boy— although 17– he was still a man. Men did not cry. Even when men wanted to cry.

They did not cry so that they could be strong for others.

…women cried.

Vera made his way out of bed, rolling onto the floor and letting a blanket drape from the bed onto the ground he hit hard. He managed to drag himself into the bathroom. He needed to take a shower. To feel how it would be to wash his hair, yeah— and because a shower washes away useless thoughts just as well as it washed away grime.

Vera took a shower this morning.

Next thing he knew, the water was running to warm up, the dark bathroom filled up with steam, and he was intently gazing into his reflection like a predator.

…just take a shower.

Maybe a bath.

Vera took a bubble bath. Bubbles could make any boy feel better. But bubbles were for boys and not men.

He let the water drain and fill back up again, hugging his knees to his chest and leaning onto the wall as the water’s level rose slowly, bobbing up his ankles.

Vera dipped his hands in the water and ran them through his fresh bangs, messing up and wetting his face. When his hands pulled back, they left behind a face that was scrunched up like a crumpled piece of paper, penned with washed away and salty ink.

Rain was good, because rain could hide your tears.

Water was the same everywhere, so it would do the same for Vera now.

The only person he was hiding his tears from was the rippled reflection in the water, mercilessly staring at him.

Someone had to kill that man.

The water slowly rose, and he leaned back, breathing in and out, finding it harder and harder because of the thick air. Deeper breaths drew more air in, deeper breaths were needed because his body was asking for it— but the steam filled the bathroom and his lungs, panic filling the bathroom and his lungs.

Don’t cry. Don’t spiral and panic. Calm down. Deep breaths. Try to find the air. When you panic, you lose air. Just relax.

Men did not cry.

Strong soldiers had a use.

Good sailors never drowned.

Captain Oleander drowned.

Their ship sunk.

Vera pulled air into his lungs like he was back there. When the grape shot from the Authority hit their ship— for what? What reason? There was no reason.

Captain Oleander was the best sailor that Vera had ever known. He was like his father. He loved his captain. His captain loved him. When he died, please, let him see his captain.

…he would do anything for Oleander.

And when he lost Oleander, he lost his purpose.

Until he found it. With QD.

They were the only two that made it out.

…he swore he would protect QD.

He found his purpose in protecting QD.

And now he had to protect everyone from himself.

Vera gagged on the steam, his eyes wet and hot— not from the water.

Maybe it was time to get out.

The bath didn’t wash away his thoughts.

Then again— showers did.

And he barely used any soap.

He couldn’t wash away the grime if he didn’t use soap.

***

The orb told Vera to talk to Jay. That was reasonable— Jay could help him. There was something he set his mind to now, and that was fixing his anger and managing it. Jay knew how to help, definitely. Jay rarely got mad— that must’ve been the craziest control ever witnessed, that’s for sure.

“Your anger is totally normal.” He shrugged with a soft smile. He put his hand on Vera’s. “Though, I do admit, sometimes it gets out of hand.”

Vera counted Jay’s knuckles, as if they would be any number different than his own. With an unchanging face, eyes locked onto Jay’s hand, Vera muttered a response. “Like that time where I accidentally blew up Rhine’s receiver.”

“…we could list them out, if that’s what you’re going for. The times you’ve gotten angry, I mean.”

“Nope.” Vera pulled himself away from his view, taking his hand back to support the back of his head along with his other hand, leaning back in his chair with a jolting push against the ground. “I just wanna figure out how you manage your anger. Maybe some tips, I dunno.” He shrugged, looking back at Jay with rested eyelids that really didn’t care for this subject and the matter.

Jay thought. “I usually don’t get angry to begin with. Not in the ways you do, at least. If I’m angry or sad… I drink.” He shrugged and laughed.

Vera smiled just enough to make Jay believe, under his eyes shut by his own smiling, that he was laughing with him. “Non-alcoholic, preferably.”

“Right.” Jay nodded, his smile coming back down from the laughter’s high. He thought for a moment, still keeping up his cheery look. “You obviously know to calm yourself down. Think before you act… let yourself rest before you respond to anything… hmmm, I find that washing my face with cold water or a wet towel helps me, personally. But that was for my anxiety… still, it may apply to you— assuming your temperature also rises in tense moments like when you’re angry, yes?”

Vera tilted his head to the side, leaning back onto the table and resting his arms on it, unsure of how to act. Polite… uncaring… himself— worst option—. “Kinda. But I can cool myself down. I just… sorta forget I can.”

“Try that next time.” Jay pointed out, tapping Vera’s shoulder once, giving him a warm grin. “Have you ever wondered where your anger might come from?”

“Uhm. Annoying people?” Vera suggested. “Or are you talking about the tendency to get angry?”

“Tendency.” Responded Jay, whose face twitched like he didn’t like how the word sounded. “Any… traumatic experiences?”

Vera blinked. “Nope. Just adventure stories.”

“Times of high stress, nevertheless.” Jay added.

“I mean… I’m conditioned to fights and adrenaline. It’s in my genes.”

Jay looked down sadly, still wearing his smile. “Ahh… I’m afraid even that won’t save you. You must’ve been exposed to lots of danger as a child, hm?”

“…I guess.” Vera composed himself to sound like he didn’t care. In fact, Jay was getting right where Vera hoped he wouldn’t. “Nothing too major, though.”

“I see.” Jay slowly nodded. Vera could tell he was deep in thought, putting his hand over his mouth, waving it around to articulate his sentence. “A-and the ship? QD once told me you two used to sail with a captain. How did that end up?”

Great. He just thought about Oleander. He rarely ever did, honestly— why did it have to be brought up now?

Vera blinked.

Maybe there were other instances in which I thought about Captain… with a chance of him being brought up again later that day. It just so happened that today was that day. This is basically normal.

“The ship sunk, but it’s fine.” Vera shrugged.

“…really?” Jay seemed puzzled. “You were the only two who made it out alive, though.”

Me and QD? Yeah.

“Mhm. But I’d barely count it as a traumatic experience. If anyone would be affected, it’s QD— and she probably cares about the whole ordeal less than I do!

Jay looked worried. “…she cried to me for hours about it once.”

“Scratch that. She’s a woman, anyways, and women cry more than men. More emotions, y’know?”

“Forgive me if I’m wrong, but aren’t you a woman in some ways, too?”

Vera’s brows furrowed beyond his control. “No. I’m not a woman.”

Jay held out his hands to tease the tension, smiling. “Alright. All I’m saying is that this could definitely be a traumatic experience, whether you know it or not.”

“But it’s not. I could care less. Captain was just some guy I knew.”

Jay gave Vera a look that rambled on for hours about how he used ‘Captain’ and not ‘the ship’ or something of the sort. “…you miss your captain, don’t you?”

“No way! I’m my own captain now. There’s nothing better!” Vera slammed his fist on the table with a smile that restrained everything. “I don’t miss anything! The whole thing was just another funny adventure story. There’s nothing behind any of it.”

“Vera, don’t be stubborn. QD told me how y—“

“I’m not being stubborn!” Vera chimed with a grin. “This is just some silly misunderstanding. Really, Jay, it’s good!”

Jay gazed at Vera. “Something tells me I am not misunderstanding a single bit of this.”

Vera slammed his fist on the table again. “No. You are. Not a doubt in my mind about it. Not a single fuckin’ doubt.”

“I— see.” Jay collected himself again, seeing as he angered Vera. “See, traumatic experiences can make people shift—“

“Are we switching topics, or are you saying that the ship sinking is a traumatic experience? Because it’s not. Jay, it’s not.”

“No, I’m saying that I only asked be—“

“I’m not getting angry.” Vera said, clenching his fist and grinding his teeth. “What, now that I’m angry— you wanna move away? Don’t anger the beast, oh no! He’s gonna fucking bite you! Is that what I am to you??”

Jay shook his head, somehow regaining his air of tranquility. “No. I’m trying to figure out if this is something m—“

“There is nothing wrong with me.”

“I never s—“

“But you implied it! Shit, I dunno why I ever started to talk to you about this crap—“ Vera threw his hands in the air and slammed them back down onto the table. He stood up and his chair wobbled off to the side. “—just tell me how I can fix myself!

The two held their stares for an intense amount of time.

Jay took a deep breath in, preparing himself. “First, sit down.”

Vera’s face dropped. He felt extremely offended.

“I KNEW IT!” He slammed the table again. “I’m not just a— problem— there is nothing wrong with me.”

“Vera, everything you say contradicts—“

NO! I am FINE. THANK YOU FOR ASKING.” Vera drew a sharp breath in, glad he could breathe unclouded air… but needed more and more again. “Dude— just— tell me how I can stop— doing— DOING THIS!” He desperately hit the table again.

“You have to stick with me through this. First, sit down. And I mean it. I won’t let you go until we get this part sorted out.”

The temperature in the room rose. Or was it just Vera’s body? “SORTED—“

“You can cool yourself. It’s oka—“

Vera’s mind felt like a popular tourist attraction, but paired with a violent terrorist attack. Everything coagulated into one— he didn’t even know what coagulated meant, it just sounded right— and he bolted for the door.

“Vera, just wait—“ Jay stood up from his own chair, raced after Vera, and took his arm.

It was like a romantic ‘don’t leave me Paul’ movie scene, but instead it was much worse, and Vera started getting dizzy. He turned back to Jay, blood about to boil.

“Look, it’s hard, but you have to stick with me and sit down while we talk things out.”

Talking things out.

It reminded Vera of QD’s sickening love for him.

Her love that wasn't even love— just intense friendliness.

‘You wanna talk it out?’ Vera’s voice repeated in his brain, mocking and making a bad impression of QD. It needed work.

Vera suddenly exploded, getting far too hot— and in immense fury, he yanked Jay’s hand away.

He yanked Jay’s hand away.

Like.

Off his body.

Vera accidentally ripped Jay’s entire fucking arm off his body.

That was crazy.

Vera’s heart sank.

Fuck.

***

        Step 2: Read This Manual

Vera hid under the covers. He hid. He hid. He prayed to every god that QD would never find out. He hid and hid and hid and prayed, prayed, please, that Jay would get up, put his arm back on, and just pretend the whole thing never happened.

…Jay lost so much of his blood that he went blind.

Fuck.

Well. He wasn’t getting a kiss from QD.

He curled up under the covers and held it in.

Men didn’t cry. Men didn’t cry. Men never, ever cried.

He had to be a man to protect QD. To be of use to her. To have a purpose.

It was hard to be a man when he felt like there was a gun always in his hand with a faulty trigger.

Gods, please, please don’t make her come in here. Please just let her think it was a misunderstanding. Please. Please. I swear I will do your bidding.

QD came in.

“Vera. Are you okay?”

He held his breath. His eyes widened under his covers, curtain loose— he prayed it was somehow glued to his bed, please, no, QD, don’t see him— and he couldn’t help but let the screw loose and let water leak slowly from his eyes.

NO. MEN DID NOT CRY. DO NOT CRY.

Vera pinched his ear. He dug his nails into his ear. He wanted to be taking a bath.

“I know what happened. It wasn’t hard to find out.” She paused. “…it was pretty crazy.”

She’s rubbing it in. Fuck her.

“…Rhine’s pissed.” She added, only as a matter of fact. Vera could feel her swing her legs nearer and nearer. “Do you wanna talk about it?”

Vera would shove his fist into her mouth and choke her to death.

She pulled back the curtain to the nook he called his bed, then reached out a hand for the bundle called Vera and put a hand on it. “…Vera?”

He didn’t want to respond.

QD sat on the bed next to him, around the outside. Vera had tucked himself away against the wall. “Why don’t you wanna talk to me?”

She was just trapping him.

He freed himself from the covers and looked up at her. He thought his face must’ve looked like a pouty child— not exactly crying over nothing, but crying after being reprimanded and understanding what they had done wrong. His head tilted downwards, his eyes looking up.

QD lifted his chin up. She tucked that hand into Vera’s hair, behind his ear and holding him up.

Maybe it would be okay.

She smiled warmly at him. “Hello,”

Vera blinked away at the strange welling in his eyes. “—QD.”

She ran her hand through his hair again, back and forth and back and forth. “It’s alright. Tell me what happened.”

Vera looked down. She lifted his head again.

She had never done this before.

“…I— I— got angry.

“Did you talk to Jay about it?”

“Y-yeah— but— he— I just couldn’t— he kept asking about— Captain—“

QD’s face darkened. She stroked Vera’s hair more and more, leaning into him and thinking once again. “…oh…”

“Y-y—you— you haven’t told— anyone else— have you—“

“No.” QD spoke with a sad tone. “Just him.”

“It’s not— it’s not too— bad—“ Vera meant to ask, but his words tripped over each other, and he began to spiral.

Don’t spiral. Don’t cry.

“—you’re not— you don’t care, do you—“

He knew it wasn’t true. She was there with him, and he was there with her.

“…I do.”

Vera shook while QD’s hand wrapped itself around his arm. “…it’s not— it’s not bad— right? I’m— it’s okay… just… something that happened…”

QD kept quiet.

Vera’s heart leapt from place to place, awaiting for her response. It tore out of his chest, it screamed, it wanted to cry. Gods, this had escalated.

If only he could just keep it in.

He needed to find a bigger bottle.

“…I always thought you were just as hurt about it as I was.” She looked down. “…you wouldn’t stop holding my hand when we made it to shore.”

Vera shook his head wildly out of the blue, biting onto his lip like he wanted it to bleed. He wanted to bleed. He wanted to forget it. He needed to take a shower. He needed to wash away those thoughts.

No matter how many times he took a shower, he still remembered how he looked up at QD, trembling like he was now, asking where Oleander was. Asking where the crew was. What happened?

He doubted she could remember as much as he did.

He wished that he could forget— just like everyone said your brain could do with something like that.

Something…

It wasn’t traumatic.

It was just another adventure story.

“…I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to hurt him. I didn’t mean to.” Vera skipped everything and went straight into his apology. “I just got mad. I’m sorry. Please don’t say that you’ll leave me. You can’t leave me. We’ve been together for so long— QD— don’t say that you’ll leave me.”

His words came out so clear when he was begging…

She looked at him sadly.

“No— I know— I know it only took a little bit for me to break it— th—that was that stupid orb! It— QD, you— can we— I’ve gone longer without getting angry before. I’ve gone longer without even talking. J-just— just let me go— go t— I need to try again— I’m so, so, serious this time— please, QD, I can barely think straight today—“

“I’m leaving you.” She stated plainly.

Vera’s eyes widened as he stopped his panic.

Nope! Not gonna happen.

Vera immediately took her by her shoulders and pinned her onto his bed.

Her face changed instantly— from looking like she had bested the villain to honestly surprised that this was happening right now.

Feeling a bubble of laughter build up along with his fear and rage, Vera smiled at QD, his eyes doing the leaky thing. “No. You are not. You’re staying with me forever.”

“V-Ver-a?”

The laughter rose, Vera letting the rain fall on QD. “You’re not leaving me.”

“O-Okay, Vera—“

“But you’re gonna do it anyway.” Vera stared deep into her eyes with an animal-like instinct. “You’re gonna leave me.” A crazed emotion rose within him, panic rushing over him in waves every time he came to the epiphany over and over again that she was going to leave him, no matter how much he begged.

QD’s arms shifted under Vera and his hold. Genuine fear took over her face. “Dude— Vera—“

“I’m keeping you here forever.” Vera grinned wider and wider, bearing his teeth.

“ST—C’MON.” QD’s voice quivered, jolted up and down by fear and sobs that were about to break through. “GET OFF OF ME.”

Vera’s pin went from his hands to his elbows, coming closer and closer to QD. He moved his knees to keep her legs down. The laughter broke out as he curled his lips into a smile to calm the laughter, and at the same time— let it happen. “No. You’re staying here even if I have to shove you into my closet.” He breathed onto her slower and slower, but his excitement quickened and quickened. The temperature rose.

QD sobbed once, then Vera’s hand clasped over her mouth.

“Shitty idea. To make a deal with you.” Vera glared at her. “…how things escalate. Let’s hug it out.” He smiled at her as the gutters continued to drip.

QD shut her eyes tight. She spent every ounce of energy to break free— but it was of no use against Vera.

Vera leaned down. He wanted to kiss her. Instead, he wrapped his arms around her and gave her a hug, pulling her up so that they were sitting, his head between her head and shoulder like it had been when the hugs they shared were pure.

He exhaled, squeezing QD tighter and tighter, glad that even if she was scared, she was his.

Things really escalated.

All because he couldn’t bottle it up.

He desperately needed to bottle it up. Fix himself.

But it was clear he could not— he couldn’t fix himself because he was the only person breaking himself.

Vera’s lips broke into a grin. He would never ch

QD bit him. Really hard. On his neck.

She would not stop biting.

The bite was not sexual in any way, shape, or form.

Because QD was not like that.

She was trying to get him off of her.

And it worked!

Vera, out of sheer pain, squeezed her tighter for a moment— then let her go like a dam had broken and burst out with water. His neck twinged, straightening his head up and giving him the worst pain he must’ve ever experienced.

QD fell back, then snatched Vera’s collar and mercilessly slapped him across the face like a thunderous roar.

BITCH.” She responded with tears— not Vera’s fist— choking her. She made her way off the bed, then out of Vera’s room quick.

Vera’s throat burned and ached. Something in it contorted his stomach to fold, pushing blood out of his insides and into his mouth. He covered it, feeling blood leak and leak and leak as he found it hard to breathe once more— and then he ran to the bathroom.

***

One thing was for certain.

Vera was not leaving his room ever again.

And one thing was left uncertain—

—whether he wanted to actually go ahead and fix himself.

It was always the same, no matter how hard he tried.

Vera had given himself weeks where he would ‘play nice’. Willingly do anything anyone asked him to do, with a smile and out of whatever goodness was in his heart.

It made sense when at first the others were confused.

But, within a few weeks of this on-and-off behavior, it seemed clear to them that Vera was just trying to make a change, though in the end, it would never work.

And everyone knew it.

Except for Vera.

He felt like he could keep going. He felt like he knew himself better than anyone else— no matter what they said, that they felt he would never change— and he felt like he could turn his life around and just for once stop being such a menace.

…he thought of how much everyone hated him.

Who knew…

Whatever the case, Vera tossed on the comfiest clothes he had, carefully flopping back into his bed and minding his throat.

He had been coughing out blood and having trouble breathing for a solid twenty minutes. Something told him he probably was gonna die, so he used some of his blue fire until it flickered black, sputtering embers and died out. That was fine… he didn’t need to heal it much afterwards, anyways. Vera wrapped it around in bandages, not about to figure out the right way to help himself (and not about to let Rhine try), and called it a day. He hoped it would heal. For now, all he could do was rest.

After spending a solid two minutes in his bed, Vera realized he really didn’t wanna be in the place where he had just (he was very sure of the use of this word) assaulted QD and got bit the fuck up.

He sighed.

He couldn’t find any strength to pull himself out.

***

There was a knock at the door.

Vera heard it. He couldn’t sleep, so he wasn’t asleep. He was just gonna wait for the door to magically state its name.

Instead, he received a message on his band.

Hey, Vera!!! Do you wanna play??!????

…Kindle.

He hugged himself tighter, squeezing his eyes shut and remaining silent.

DUDE I KNOW YOURE IN THERE

Go away… Vera hoped she wouldn’t bother him any longer.

At LEAST tell me if you’re ALIVE

Did he have to?

im alive

YAYYYYY DO YOU WANNA PLAY

fuck off man

Meannn

I just thought I could make ya feel better if we played again :3333

This time I got a yo-yo hehehhehehe

Vera ran a hand through his hair, opening his eyes to see his band clearly.

Everything was totally quiet. He could hear himself rustle gently in the blanket, still such a soft sound, and nothing more.

i dont want to play

Why not???

im resting

You’re never gonna make yourself feel better if you hole up all day!!!

Of course everyone knew.

QD had to tell Rhine. Rhine would help Jay. Ammi would know because it’s about Rhine and Jay and QD. And once Ammi knew, everyone else knew.

But at least I never TELL anyone! People just happen to figure out once I do!

Sure you don’t. That time with Hira?

I never told anyone anything! That was Dion’s fault.

Okay. Vera closed his eyes again, choosing to believe the lie. It wasn’t a lie.

maybe it doesnt work that way for you but I like to be in my room like this

Have you ever tried anything else than that though???

no because it works

Maybe something works better!!

i think i might just fucking kill you if you keep talking

Geez okayyy

Vera let out a sigh of relief— or exhaustion— and curled deeper back into his warm blankets. He radiated more heat in an effort to feel comfier.

He was just gonna wait out this entire situation, maybe never leave his room again, die of starvation…

In the end, it would be alright. He just had to get his head around the entire ordeal and…

…think… clearly…

…and it will all blow over, and all sink away to the bottom of the ocean like a weight in the water.

…just like…

Kindle sent Vera an image.

She must’ve thought that it was funny.

i swear you should start counting your fucking days

It’s funny tho!!!

So, she did think it was funny. Just— not— whatever.

If Vera wasn’t much less sad out of his bed, he would’ve walked straight to his door, opened it, and smacked Kindle straight across her stupid face.

…for the first time, he thought of how that would end up.

Vera made his way to the bathroom. He didn’t bother to turn on the lights when he glared at his reflection in the mirror.

He looked for a long, long time.

Whoever was trapped in the glass rose judgemental thinking within Vera. Along with extreme hate.

Of course— the person trapped in the glass was not a person. It was a reflection. How he was seen.

He pointed out all the bad things about it.

For one, he hated his face. He hated his eyes. His bangs looked like shit. He bared his teeth, then hated how those looked, too. He turned to the side in hopes of searching for something worthy.

You can guess how that went.

Then Vera looked down at himself. He hated his body. He hated his legs and his chest and his arms and his hands. He hated everything about how he looked.

Sometimes, he wished he could look without looking like anything at all.

Then, he started to think deeper about that person.

He hated how he couldn’t keep his promises. He hated how he got angry. He hated how he needed to have a purpose— he hated how he needed to protect. He hated how he needed to be strong. He hated how he needed to be loved.

There was something deeply wrong with this man.

***

Vera was crumbling bits of paper at his desk. He lit them on fire and smeared the ashes onto it. The paper was sometimes left whole— and he pressed his finger tips on a corner, contorting and bending the shape so it folded and became straight, then let fire from his fingers burn the sheet away as he caught it between the fingers of his other hand.

His desk was covered with ash.

I ripped Jay’s arm off.

It was better to start from the beginning.

QD made a deal with me. If I could go one week without getting angry, she would give me a kiss.

I did want that kiss.

But I messed up anyways. I tried to talk to Jay, but he brought up Captain too much— so I got really mad.

…I don’t want to have trauma. Even if I do, it’s better I just say I don’t.

I’d appear weak. Traumatized and weak.

I can’t protect anyone if I’m weak. And if I can’t protect anyone, I don’t have a purpose. The only reason I’m on this stupid Train is because I can fight good. They sometimes need me for missions.

Other than that, I’m not good at anything.

…I’m just a tool sometimes.

But not really a tool.

…like a thing you forget about until you need to use it…

…then again…

…everyone else can fight.

…I’m average. There’s nothing special. They don’t need me.

I don’t have any use if I can’t protect someone or something.

QD hates me.

I was supposed to protect her after the ship sank.

…I promised myself I would.

Now I don’t have a purpose.

That’s why I got so mad at Jay.

He sighed as the last bit of paper he was holding burnt away, leaving him with nothing to do but press the fire on his fingertips out on the desk.

I shouldn’t have. I— I didn’t even pull his hand off that hard! I was just trying to make him let go of me!

Vera ran his ashy hands through his bands. It would give him an excuse to take a shower.

It was just a mistake.

I ripped Jay’s arm off.

it was better to start from the beginning.

I used to be fearless.

I taught myself how to fight.

And now I can do it really, really well.

But that was only because of Captain.

Me and QD… I asked her if she wanted to join the crew with me.

She smiled at me so wide. She was so excited.

…and Captain taught me how to fight even better, with even better technique.

And he taught QD how to, too. But she wasn’t very good.

…we went everywhere.

It was… kinda stressful, maybe…? All that fighting in such a harsh world as a kid… it…

…maybe that’s why I get so scared when something so tiny happens.

Captain just took in any kid, didn’t he? He just took in all of us… without a place to go… everyone who was… left alone in the world…

Vera got hungrier.

Then it sank. And then me and QD came here. And then I got angry. And then I ripped Jay’s arm off.

I ripped Jay’s arm off.

Earlier.

mom…

I don’t remember anything.

A little later.

my brothers…

I don’t remember anything.

A little later.

him.

Vera’s stomach grumbled.

he was just using me.

I was a child.

…children can still hurt, though…

…and I was so hungry…

He covered his mouth and giggled. Manic, holding back tears and the way his skin jumped when he remembered…

he tasted a little sour.

Just perfect. Right there. That’s where it started.

He was perfectly traumatized.

But he wasn’t gonna tell anyone.

***

Hugging his stomach that now ached with a very warranted anxiety, Cory knocked once at Vera’s door—hesitated, backing away—knocked again. “…Vera?”

Vera heard Cory’s voice completely clearly. However, he did not want to answer.

But he had to.

He slowly got up from his bed, disgruntled, blinked his eyes open, and stumbled to the door. He was dizzy since he last stood. Maybe vertigo again.

He opened the door ever so slightly.

What.” he whispered in a rougher than usual, raspy voice. That was surprising.

He jumped a little. Vera could now see the duckie plushie comfortably stationed in the crook of his elbow, which he now tightened his grip around. “Um… hey. I just…wanted to check on you, is all…”

Vera glared at Cory. He rubbed his eyes, then stared even harder. “Go the fuck away. I’m fine.

“You don’t look or sound fine. Vera, please, I’m just here to help—“

Vera slammed his hand on the door and gripped onto it like it was the only thing keeping him from falling off a roof. “Get inside.

Cautiously, he entered the room, fidgeting with the drawstrings of his hoodie. His eyes zipped across the room, ensuring that there was an escape—a force of habit, of course.

The door slammed shut. Vera kept his eyes on Cory, as if he was going to steal something from his room.

I’m fine. That’s all.

…he felt Cory might persist.

He didn’t want to bring up the tough subject, trying to find ways to skirt around it—in the end, inevitability took hold. He wasn’t going to get anywhere otherwise.

“…it’s not your fault, what happened with Jay. You didn’t—I know you didn’t mean it—“

Vera’s heart sunk. Of course. Everyone knew. He knew they would.

…at least Cory didn’t hunt him down, or stare at him funny for it. At least he didn’t gang up on him.

Vera looked down. He tightened his eyes closed, biting down on the inside of his bottom lip.

Okay. Fine. Leave me alone now.

“Please—God, Vera, can’t I help you? I—I don’t know what it is you’re beating yourself up over that you’re locking yourself in here, I can’t pretend to know what’s going through your head, but I want to help—“

Cory— just leave me alone—” Vera’s voice broke and cracked, and his hand flew to his throat. “—go.

Eyes wide with fear, he started to turn to face his exit, then turned back, determined to look strong. He gripped his plushie.

“No! I want to—Vera, you’re my best friend—I’m not leaving you in here—“

He choked on a sob, blinking rapidly.

Cory was making it all about himself. Typical. Pathetic. Vera rubbed his eyes again, groaning, blending it with his reprimands. “I am fine. I just need time alone. Alone. By myself. I have it under control.”

Ironic.

Almost convinced to leave, and even starting to make his way towards the door, Cory’s eyes went slowly to Vera’s throat. “Holy shit, what—what happened—“

That was something Cory did not need to know.

DO YOU EVER FUCKING LISTEN???” His words sounded like nails on a chalkboard, scraping sediment rocks together, chunks and bits grinding together and breaking. “GO AWAY.”

A gasp caught in Cory’s throat, turning into a shaky sob.

He shook, his muscles tensing, everything inside him screaming at him to run, to go far away—

But instead, Cory cried.

“I—“ His voice broke, and he wailed, wiping away the tears rolling down his cheek, pathetic and helpless. “Sorry, I—I’ll go—“

His legs still stubbornly refused to move.

Vera stared at him, relentlessly judging him in his head and feeling the temperature rise.

Leave. He had to leave. He couldn’t tell Cory what else he had done.

“What are you waiting for?” His voice broke to something that sounded a little like his normal one was. “Go. Cory.”

He took a breath, shaky and broken. “I—Vera, I’m sorry—“

Impulsively and very stupidly, Cory wrapped Vera in his arms, exhaling in another loud sob.

Vera flinched, pulling his head far back from Cory and shutting his eyes as tight as he could, suddenly burning up. He shoved him off, now breathing heavy and holding onto his arms.

JUST—” Vera’s voice ran dry. He held onto his mouth, like blood would pour out at any moment. It would.

Gods. Gods. Just take him away. Please. I can’t deal with this.

He glared up at Cory through his still ashy bangs, now doubling over the arm hugging his stomach. The other hand moved from his face, and he mouthed ‘leave’.

Don’t cry. Don’t cry. You cannot cry.

Vera swallowed it down. His gaze pierced once again, and he glared at Cory as cold as steel. Good.

He nodded quickly, backing out fearfully. “I—please take care of yourself, okay? You’re a good person, I know you are—“

He was gone. Regret clawed at him from the hole in his stomach.

Vera sighed. The door closed behind Cory… he was gone. He was gone.

His hands went to his bangs, ruffling out the bits of ash as he felt his warm blood pool up in his mouth. His hand flew back to his mouth as his stomach twisted and contracted, pushing the blood in his throat up.

The bathroom was inviting, still warm and misty from the previous bath.

He bent over the sink and let all the blood rinse out from his mouth. It circled around the drain and ran down, smelling strongly of iron and stomach acid. Putrid and rancid, inside and out— that’s what the reflection was— the reflection he spotted as his head bobbed back up, having trouble with breathing and having trouble staying cool, sweat dripping from his face suddenly. It was suffering.

He needed to suffer.

Maybe it would fix him.

His palm slammed onto the mirror as he shook again, vomiting more blood, fingers tracing down the mirror and creating a foggy, hot path where they dragged along it, like the unsettled water trailing behind a ship.

A ship.

Vera groaned, making a pained noise as he clutched onto his churning stomach.

He had to be strong. Be a man. He balled his clutching hand into a fist and punched his stomach until he couldn’t feel it. Crimson, deep and boiling blood ran down his chin and into the sink. His stomach whirled when he wasn’t punching it. Too much— but he knew his limit, and this wasn’t it. So he kept punching, vomiting, and digging his nails into the smooth surface of the mirror.

Soon, he found the strength for his blue flame, pressing it against his neck, gasping for air between vomiting and punching.

He could feel the veins in his neck slowly pull back together.

Time to take a shower.

***

A day after… all of that, a soft knock on the threshold of the door echoed out. "...Vera?" From the warbly tone, the knocker was surely Danann.

Vera dug his nails deep into his skin. He dragged himself out of bed once more— then answered the door with a piercing gaze.

“…what.”

Danann seemed shorter than normal, shrinking back under Vera's glare.

"...Sorry..." Danann hesitated before shaking his head as if reprimanding himself. "I just wanted to check in. I get that you don't wanna talk."

“I don’t. Leave.”

Danann deflated, but took notice to Vera's voice. "Did you lose your voice?" His voice became slightly raspy as well– he did tend to mimic people a lot subconsciously.

Vera glared at Danann. Duh. Dumbass.

"Mm." He tilted his head to the side, brow furrowing anxiously. "Drink water and stuff. Uzu loses his voice a lot...I remind him to drink water, too."

Thanks. Bye.” Vera pushed the door to a close.

Gods.

"...I'm just wondering..." Danann's voice echoed from the door, "I know this is real asshole-y of me...but...do you tr--know that you can come to me any time? I just wanna know I'm trustworthy...y'know..."

Vera sighed. Would everyone hang outside and cause more attention to be dragged like a dead animal to him?

Get in.” he groaned again, the door opening.

Danann hesitated before walking through the entryway. "I just...I don't want to be mad at you for anything that I don't understand first...so I wanted to ask you about it before I blew up at you or something."

Great. Now he had to explain himself. This was getting tiring.

Okay. And?

"...in the simplest terms," great, he had entered nerd mode, "what's going on? By simplest terms I just mean you don't have to tell me much." He rushed the end of his statement, shaking his head in an attempt to reassure Vera.

Vera gripped onto his face like he’d just seen something traumatic. “I ripped Jay’s arm off.”

…earlier…

Danann shrugged good naturedly, failing to shrug off his own worries for Jay. "I lose limbs all the time." His face became considerate again. "I mean...what's up?"

…nothing.” he mustered. “I’m— nothing. I’m controlling myself. It’s okay.” That was the best way to put this. He was controlling himself. Isolating himself from everyone. Keeping them safe. That was what this was.

The ends of Danann's mouth pulled down in a frown. "...Okay. You can always come to me." He perked up, back straightening. "Oh! Now that Shikabane brought a spawn point, you can take out your anger on me, if you want!"

Vera’s eyes widened.

He could take his anger out on him if he wanted?

“—No. wh—why? Do you— you think I’m just— some ruthless monster, don’t you? That I don’t have any fucking heart?? That I want to hurt you??”

"No, I don't think that. I just know that I used to go to Turf matches and get some splats in if I had the money and was angry enough." Danann smiled sympathetically. "I get it."

But— I don’t want to hurt anyone. I don’t want to hurt anyone. You don’t get it. I said— I told you— I’m not a monster. I don’t hurt for fun.”

"Neither do I."

Vera balled his fists. Maybe he should stop letting people into his room. “Yeah, but if you don’t wanna hurt and instead help— that’s definitely not what you’re fucking doing right now, fucktard.”

Danann pursed his lips. "Okay." He sighed. "I can leave then."

Yeah. Get. Out.”

Danann nodded and slipped out the door, melting his way down into his swim form on the way out. He jumped to the ceiling, and then was gone.

Groaning and running his hands through his bangs over and over again, Vera made his way back to bed. At least Danann didn’t get all up in his business like Cory did.

Did everyone have to know everything?

That would just give people more reasons to hate him even more— nonetheless, he deserved it.

He hugged his knees, suddenly getting dizzy again. It was good enough that the lights were off. All he had to do was shift over to lay on his back.

Vera closed his eyes, slowly found his hand and placed it on his forehead, and took a deep breath out.

He was so hungry. He hadn’t had anything to eat since he had hidden in here.

He kept thinking about Captain, too. He thought about him so much more now— now that he was being brought up more than he wanted to remember. He kept thinking about all the times he lashed out and exploded, kept thinking about how now it was just— so much worse. So much more— it was different. He had crossed the line by miles and miles.

He still loved everyone, though. Still loved QD.

His heart was so full of love— he knew, no one else— but he was so full of anger. Fear.

He was scared of what could happen.

What could happen was him.

The worst thing that could happen.

Vera dug into his forehead.

He already thought it all out. He understood what happened.

Why wasn’t he outside? Why wasn’t he saying sorry?

It was different.

He was starving. He needed to eat. He needed to love. By now, he and QD would already be relaxing together, he in her lap, her hands in his hair and his hand on her cheek.

He was starving himself to protect everyone from the starving man.

Men didn’t cry.

Vera sucked the tears back in. He practiced another stone cold gaze up at the top of the bunk. Good. Good. Stay strong.

When the vertigo passed, he looked into the mirror and pointed out the things he didn’t like about the man in it.

He needed to be sadder. His eyes needed to be sunken in. He needed to be prettier.

Maybe he needed to be a woman.

He slammed his palm onto the mirror.

Hurt him. Change him. Tear him and fix him. Put him back together.

He gave the man in the mirror a merciful smile, whispering irrationally.

I will put you back together.”

FNAF reference but okay buddy

He sighed. One day this mirror would break.

Now, he would starve.

***

He would try to starve. He was at his desk, laying his head onto it uncomfortably. A message came in. From Hira. Great.

Can I come over

no.

okay

Cool

I have food

Vera blinked.

the doors gonna open be quick

When Vera opened the door, Hira was there with a little bag at his side. He quickly shoved himself into the room.

“Hey. I thought you might be hungry, since I didn’t see you in the kitchen at all these past two days– or anywhere, really. You’ve stuck yourself in here, haven’t you? ‘Don’t wanna get out?”

Vera looked up at Hira, glad that he finally had someone who wouldn’t talk about what he did and ask all about how he was feeling. The answer to that question would always be the same. “...no…”

“I guess I understand. When Di practically let out my stupid secret… I never wanted to leave.” He quietly pulled something from the bag. “...your shark plushie really helped me.”

“...nice…” Vera mustered, remembering that his shark plushie existed and could make him feel better. He didn’t deserve it.

Hira slowly nodded. “Here, I wanna have lunch with you. I made something for both of us. Sandwiches.” the corners of his lips turned up upon saying one of his top ten favorite words. “I got some chips, too, and two juice boxes… and I got fruit, and I took some of those little heart chocolates– oh! And I got you beef jerky!”

It was so sweet. Hira was so sweet.

Unfortunately, Vera deserved none of it.

…but Hira did.

That wasn’t an excuse for Vera to eat– no, he genuinely wanted to show Hira that he appreciated the thought he put into a worthless shit sack. He had to eat to please him and be polite.

“C’mon. Where can we sit? I’m starving.”

…you aren’t.

Vera opted for the floor. They sat around the little table on the ground, sitting each on their own beanbag. Vera hated having things when he angered people. He hated having and needing and wanting whenever he wasn’t acting like a normal, functioning member of society.

Therefore, he hated being with Hira on beanbags in a room full of things he liked.

He ate his sandwich anyways.

The two were sitting in silence, Hira eating slower than usual to match Vera’s speed. Usually, Vera would eat quite quickly. But now he wanted to starve. Often, when he was out on an adventure and had limited food, he chewed tiny bits of his food– and he chewed slowly, all to make it seem like he was eating more and was, in fact, not starving.

He was starving in love, too. A day without QD already made him feel alienated even more than usual. He really depended on her.

…she depended on him, too. She was counting on him.

Not anymore.

Soon, the sandwich was gone, and Vera felt guilty. He wanted to vomit everything back out, tell Hira he appreciated it but didn’t deserve it, and lock himself away until he looked and acted how he wanted.

He was only half as pretty as a butterfly. Surely, after staying in the chrysalis, he would emerge beautiful.

“I’ve actually never tried beef jerky before, but I know you like it. Why’s that? Is it really that good?”

Vera was pulled back into reality from the state where it looked like his hands were melting into the beanbag in his vision. “...I like it.”

“Because of what?”
        “
Meat. I like meat.”

Hira giggled. “Woah. Really? That’s super gay.”
        
…Don’t smile. Don’t enjoy yourself.

Sure.” Vera looked back down again, forgetting that he was eating lunch with Hira. His vision melted again.

He felt Hira’s hand on the top of his head, which craned down. “How’s the hair?”
        “
Good. Easy to wash.” Quietly, he muttered his ongoing lie. “I like it.”

“Cool. I like my hair longer, but sometimes short is good.”

Vera slowly nodded, now completely out of it.

Hira never took his hand off. He ruffled Vera’s hair and smiled. “It’s still so soft…”

There was no response from Vera. He kept looking down, degrading himself for ever even wanting. For ever even being.

He wanted to be without being in any way at all, just like how he wanted to look.

“...take all the time you need, Vera.” Hira whispered, his tone suddenly bittersweet. “Did I help you in any way?”

Vera nodded, because his job was now to lie. “Yeah. Thanks.”

Hira sighed knowingly. Of course. Of course. Because everyone knew. They knew what happened, how he felt, what really was going on– they saw through it. Dirty. He was unclean and dirty. Angry and messy.

Somehow, people still stuck around with him.

…somehow, he never took the hint that he should just leave them alone.

To better them.

To benefit them.

All he did was hurt them when trying to protect them– he needed to see that they didn’t need him.

They were better off without him.

But his heart ached. He loved all of them so deeply– there was too much room in his heart– and he couldn’t leave them.

Some of them still cared.

Like Hira. Maybe Cory.

And he had to change for those who still cared.

…no.

He didn’t deserve to be fixed in any way.

But to make up for all he did…

Everyone else deserved to see him fixed.

To make up for all he did…

“...can I come back again tomorrow?”
        “
Sure. Don’t bring any food.”

“Why not?”
        “
I already had some.”

***

I hate the way his smile is slightly crooked.

I hate the way he blinks.

I hate how he stares at himself.

I hate how his fingerprints are littering my damn mirror.

I hate his body. It’s not normal.

There’s nothing normal for him.

I hate it. He’s not normal.

I hate the way his voice sounds.

I hate his anger issues.

I hate his issues as a whole.

I hate the way he thinks he can justify them with the fact that his stupid captain died.

I hate the way he still thinks about it.

I hate the way he is.

I hate everything about him.

He makes me want to stab the shit out of something.

Let me stab the shit out of him.

Vera’s fingertips dragged until the edge of the mirror, smudging it and the previous smudges on it. He sighed. His knees felt weak as he loomed over the sink and viciously gazed into the mirror.

Suck it up. Suck. It. Up.

Vera tensed his face again, proud of the tears that never trembled.

He was so hungry. Just suck it up.

His feet dragged him to his bed, where he laid in with the pile of worn clothes that weren’t exactly dirty– just worn. Worn and then discarded when he needed to take a shower.

They were technically dirty, because he felt dirty when he wore them.

It made no sense to move or wash them, though, because it gave him an excuse to take a shower.

He was getting terrible rashes on his hands and shins, if you couldn’t tell.

One day, he would wear the dirty clothes again.

Only because any other clothing wouldn’t hide what was underneath it.

Baggy layers and sweatpants were good for hiding the fact that half of you didn’t match up with the other half.

His face wasn’t a problem, so long as he didn’t remember his reflection was not a person and in reality himself.

…he wasn’t a problem.

Just a messy man.

He would fix that soon.

By himself.

He never let anyone into his room but Hira. At this point, he didn’t know why. Sometimes, Hira kept him from absolutely losing it before his stupid ‘transformation’ could ever begin. This was because his hands were soft, and he ran them through Vera’s hair like QD did. He wrapped his arms around him like QD did, and he smiled sweetly. Smiled with the glow that made him like the color orange.

He was feeding him the love he was dry of.

He still felt guilty, though. He needed to starve. He couldn’t let himself be anywhere near another person– let alone one who was soft and gave him even softer touches– because of what he did to QD.

It practically boiled down to her in the end.

Unless you count when he was only starving for food.

Vera couldn’t let him have what she gave. Just because he would go insane with too much or too little.

He might even hover over Hira and breathe on his neck, maniacally giggling and feeling his temperature rise. Hira might even bite his neck, kiss him hard, let himself melt into Vera’s arms.

Too much.

He loved QD more than anything. He was madly, deeply, truly in love with her.

He was just worried that he would crave too much love, get it in the wrong way, and then regret it.

Hira wouldn’t do that though.

…if anything, Vera clearly had to make the first move.

It would be okay. Just wait with Hira for a bit. Quietly slip away.

He knew how to fix himself.

By force.

He knew how to operate the machinery.

He just had to figure out the right moves to make.

Vera hoped he seemed as stupid as he made himself out to be.

Because then–

Then.

Ammi would never see it coming.

        Now was a good time.

…ammi.

Yeah?

I need Code 158.

no, you don’t.

Why not?

I… I’m not letting that happen to you.

It’s not like it’s anything bad. Just give it to me.

You’re still not getting it.

Why not?? It’s not bad. I just want to change.

You can do it in any other way than using it! Just work it out yourself. It’s better for you.

But not for anyone else.

Who cares about everyone else?

You’re included, you selfish bitch.

It went quiet.

Vera assumed Ammi stopped talking to him.

…she was going to cut off access to the Locket, wasn’t she?

She would think he wouldn’t know how to get in.

All he needed to do was get the right information, sneak out at the right times…

Too fucking easy.

Vera opened his eyes, laying against Hira’s shoulder as they were watching a movie together. Just like he and QD would.

“Maybe we could invite QD to watch a movie with us.”

“...no.”

His voice was unfortunately better.

“Why not?”

“...I don’t want to bother her.”

At least he understands he’s not a good replacement.

***

Step 3: Gather the Pieces

A long, long time ago…

…QD slept in late.

He always woke up early.

By the time she dragged herself out of bed (after Captain Oleander had to yell her name), he was already done with eating and finished sparring with the others. Of course, he won most of the battles.

Often, Captain joked that even a little bit of his talent rubbed off on QD, she’d be fighting treshers in no time.

It wasn’t easy being better than everyone.

Vera walked down into the lower deck, a smug grin growing across his face as his eyes laid upon a frequent sight— Oleander still trying to teach QD how to parry.

“Your timing is all off!” He commented once more. “When you see me start swinging, you get ready.”

QD nodded over and over, but she could never successfully blow off his sword with hers.

“Let’s try again.”

“One more time!”

“Last time, really!”

“You were close! Again!”

“WHEN I SWING MY SW—“

Vera chuckled from the stairs.

QD slowly turned to him with a face that didn’t want to hear any of it right now.

“What? I’m just enjoying the show…”

“Ah, mornin’, Vera!”

“Good morning, Captain.” He grinned and walked over, examining the display closer. “Any luck?”

“No.” QD put it plainly as she punched Vera’s shoulder. “Stop spying on us!”

“I’m not spying. I’m just… protectively watching over you, and eyeing your progress…”

 QD straightened up, eyeing him with a somewhat playfully angry look. “Uh-huh. Totally. When have you ever cared about something you didn’t get to laugh your ass off at?!”

“When I found you— and realized I could do both.” He teased and shoved his hand into her hair, ruffling it back and forth.

“HEY!!! MY HAIR!!” QD screeched, batting his hand off and smoothening it out. “My perfectly good bed hair!”

Captain Oleander tapped the edge of his sword on the ground. “Let’s continue.” He looked over at Vera and nodded, dismissing him.

Vera only grinned wider. “Hey— how about I show QD how it’s done?”

“You mean show off?” QD raised an eyebrow, this time her turn to grin.

“Yeah.” Vera nodded, only basking in the comment.

QD rolled her eyes with her unfailing smile and tossed the sword to Vera, falling back.

Vera caught it, and once QD was a good enough distance… he and his Captain locked eyes—

And he immediately performed the perfect parry.

QD’s smile then faded. “…dude.”

Bursting out in laughter, Captain Oleander put down his sword and clapped his hand on Vera’s shoulder. “Very good! One day, you’ll be the Duke of Erisia!” His laughter rang out again.

Vera smiled not out of pride— mostly out of the joy of his Captain’s company, and his hand on his shoulder, reassuring and fatherly.

“How did you go so super fast, though?!” QD burst out, waving her hands around. “Verrraaa TEACH MEEE. You probably didn’t have any problems with learning, didn’t you?!” She jumped over to him, her energy bouncing around at his feet. “YOU GOTTA SHOW ME HOW TO DO IT.

Vera chuckled, looking from QD to his Captain. When he received another nod, he was good to go. “Okay— you’re gonna parry even better than me when I’m done with you. But don’t think I’ll go any easier on you than I do with the others.”

“I GOT THIS.” QD banged her fist on her chest, grinning from ear to ear.

Captain Oleander was smiling, too. He chuckled, his final laugh, and gave the two a determined grin. “I’ll be on deck.”

“Bye!” QD waved to him excitedly, grabbing the sword Oleander handed to her and practically brimming with cheer.

Vera waved to his Captain, too. “Aye.”

Once Oleander was gone, QD turned to Vera slowly, with a cheeky grin. “Did you just say ‘Aye.’ unironically?”

Vera’s face went hot. “I wanted to try and see how it felt to say it…”

They practiced for hours.

They made it up to the deck.

QD performed probably the best display of her silver tongue ever witnessed to man.

Then the ship sank.

Vera opened his eyes, still bundled up in the sheets.

How could he think about fixing himself if he couldn’t stop thinking about Captain?

He would just have to shove it deeper and deeper, maybe dig a grave for all of his full bottles and this memory— which, in itself, required a whole jar— and then he would be okay.

He went back to the mirror.

It had been a few days.

He ate once or twice, and drank some water, just so he wouldn’t dry up before he could gather the resources for his plan. If he was hungry, he chewed on his wrists. He pretended he was eating.

And he stared at the mirror.

He stared at the mirror a lot.

His fist slammed back onto it— with so much more force, all that had been building up over the days. Anger welled up inside him every time he looked at his reflection in the dark. It needed to change. It needed to be unrecognizable.

I hate. I hate. I hate. I hate. I hate.

He repeated the words again and again. This totally helped him in every way, shape and form.

Captain would be so disappointed to see who the little boy he loved so much, and poured all his effort in time to— turn into.

Change.

For everyone but yourself.

Even if you’re unfixable.  

Hey, Vera

I have something I wanna show you

Come to my room when everyone else is sleeping

Vera’s attention was pulled to his band. Hira, of course. He kept buzzing around him.

ok

***

Hira whisked Vera into his room, giddy and excited. “Dude— you gotta see it. I asked QD if she could ask Ammi— somehow— if I could have another room somewhere around in here. I can’t believe it fucking worked!” He opened the door that led to his hallway, leading Vera inside of it. “See that corner? It was full of boxes, wasn’t it?”

Vera nodded, but it made his neck pop and hurt.

“Not anymore.” Hira stated with a grin. “Lemme show you.”

They walked into the room.

Everything in it was pitch black— there was complex looking machinery, bottles of chemicals, a wide vent, strings and pins littering the air. And creepiest of all— a red glow from an even redder light, basking and coating everything in an apocalyptic atmosphere.

“It’s my dark room! For developing photos! I’m so glad I actually got one— I was searching up all the necessary things online, and I told Di about it— and he figured that I must’ve really liked photography— which I do— but— yeah! It’s here! Do you like it?”

“…interesting.” Vera commented, and he would’ve nodded if it didn’t practically shatter his spine in two. Maybe in thousand.

He wondered why he was brought here.

“Mhm. I have a whole set of binders just waiting to be stuffed with photographs…” his voice trailed off. He stared into the near distance.

They were silent for a while.

“…so. Whaddya wanna do?” Hira asked, his excitement fading into his usual demeanor.

Vera looked up at him.

Hira looked down at him.

There was a strange tension in the air that Vera didn’t quite seem to get. Or understand.

Hira tore his gaze from Vera’s.

“…I dunno.” Vera responded to his earlier asked question.

Hira didn’t turn back to him. He seemed deep in thought.

Vera watched him watch the wall.

“…Vera…”

Here we go.

“…you’re my friend, right?” His tone became somewhat soft— Vera expected it to be awkward, for Hira to start getting flustered as he asked something like this. Instead… soft. Soft and affirming… soft and strong.

When Vera noticed his head was turned down— he picked it back up. He found Hira staring at him without a hint of worry on his face. He looked ready. For something. It was a blank stare, not blank. His eyes held something. They, out of every other feature on his face, were different. Relaxed. They looked somewhat sleepy.

…oops.

“You can tell where this is going, but— I haven’t joked. About any of that. When I kissed you— remember that joke?”

Everything in Vera’s body stood straight.

“I love you.” Hira stated, turning his entire body to Vera, grabbing his hands to hold. “I’m in love with you.”

Haha. Another funny gay joke from Hira.

WHAT THE FUCK.

Vera stared at Hira incredulously. His face probably looked like it asked for how and why, because Hira started to explain himself.

“When you first saved me— when I had my first day of trial, and you fought Cara and brought me back safely— I— I fell in love with you. You saved my life! How could I not? And— and now, we’re here. I… everything good— I can trace back to you.”

Familiar.

“You— saving me— you’re the reason I ended up being able to just… be myself. And be sorta happy. Or— at least on the road to being happy. I found my passion, I basically freed Aeronia— I’m researching all these different things and finding out what I like… because of you.” Hira smiled down at Vera. “I know… that… maybe right now isn’t the best time to say all of this— I won’t deny you’re in a little bit of a… situation… but… I think I’ve kept it a somewhat open secret for long enough. I love you.”

…but… Vera loved QD.

…he knew that.

They weren’t talking right now.

Him and QD weren’t talking right now.

She left him.

…he was basically single.

…this was the best time to ask.

Looking up and realizing this, Vera found Hira was much closer than he had been before. He was looking at him with the same face he had before— but now that blank stare was paired with a soft, enamored smile.

Vera’s heart raced. It jumped, leapt, and it worsened as he gazed into Hira’s eyes.

Did Hira want a kiss? Is that what this was?

He could give him a kiss. Hira deserved it— if he truly loved Vera, he would give him a kiss. He would deserve it.

…he was scared that this would happen.

“Do you feel the same way?”

Vera looked down at Hira’s hands holding his, his temperature rising, shoulders and chest and face now burning. Hira was now leaning in closer. Vera wanted a kiss, too. Hira barely touched him since the lunch they had.

And Vera was still starving. He was hungry for more.

Oh, Gods. Fuck it.

Vera put his arms around Hira’s neck, stood on his toes, and pressed his lips against Hira’s.

He’d never kissed anyone before.

He really, really liked it. It felt so soft— it was weird, too, it felt as if his mouth went entirely numb to the point where he couldn’t feel it anymore. Something about the way kisses were made out to be— soft, gentle, the epitome of pure love… It made him even more giddy to kiss someone. Especially for his first time. His heart raced faster and faster. He felt like he was on fire.

Once they pulled away, Hira looked at Vera with a smug— but not malicious— grin. It was like he knew they’d kiss.

“This isn’t bad, is it? We’re only two years apart. That’s enough. We’re the same age, practically.”

Vera nodded. Yes. Just anything to kiss him again.

Hira chuckled. He ran his hands through Vera’s hair, now pulling him into his chest. “And it’s not bad that we’ll be together after this? Do you think anyone will care?”

“No. They shouldn’t care.” Vera mumbled, eyeing Hira’s lips again. He needed them on his. “You’re right. We’re close enough in age.”

Humming in agreement, Hira nodded, leaning back onto the wall of the darkroom with Vera in his arms, so vulnerable and so guilty. So dirty.

Hira kissed Vera again, and again. He mussed up Vera’s hair, tangling it in love, ruffling the short and cut strands in between his fingers wildly. He kissed him on his cheek, and went back to his lips. He felt around the wall near him with one hand, still kissing Vera, finding the light switch for the red bulb and turning it off.

It was just them in the dark.

***

Vera woke up in Hira’s arms. Hira was sitting against the wall, holding Vera, who was in his lap, head against his chest. Vera felt worn out— completely unable to remember what he and Hira had done before he promptly clocked out and had the worst dream in his life.

Oh. Gods. Did they fuck?

…no. They didn’t.

Vera sighed, relieved. It came back to him slowly but surely. All Hira did was kiss him until they grew tired, whispering how much he loved him, how beautiful he was and how he must’ve been the most blessed being in all of the Sea.

…damn.

Vera never thought Hira would kiss that hard.

Or well.

Did he have practice?

Vera always assumed… Hira… would be a bottom.

and with everything else Hira had done…

He was definitely wrong.

Vera leaned back onto Hira’s chest, closing his eyes that he hadn’t realized were open.

Then he jolted back up.

He was not in love with Hira. He just wanted to kiss him. He just wanted to make him happy.

…now he had—

Hira shifted, eyes opening and gazing upon Vera. “…morning, sunshine.”

Vera found the words hard to find. “—I’m not in love with you.”

Hira blinked. “Hm?”

“I’m sorry.” Vera quickly stood up, off of Hira’s lap. “I’m sorry. I’m not in love with you. I don’t feel the same.”

“—wh—what?” Hira was more confused than hurt.

Vera looked around the room. Anywhere but Hira’s eyes. “I— no. Not in love with you.” He nervously stammered, speaking air, then finding the words again as he picked at his nails without looking. “I— I just— I just wanted— a kiss. I wanted a kiss. That’s all. I just wanted to kiss you.”

“…isn’t that love?”

No!” Vera spewed. “It’s— I like QD. Don’t— tell her I said that— but— I— she used to—“ he put his hands in his hair, shutting his eyes and shaking his head as if it would deter all sound. “—I just like touch. That’s all. QD and I hug. But we fought— and— I hurt her— so I— I wanted to starve myself. From— love— and— I gave in when I could kiss you. I— you’re such a good kisser.” He added with a burning hot face, hoping that last comment would make this seem like something he could just blow off. “I’m sorry. You’re a good kisser, though.”

Hira blinked, mouth open to retort silently. He looked around as if the room would give him answers. His face was incredulous— he was offended.

“Wh— what do you mean??”

“I don’t love you. Forget this ever happened.”

“No— no, Vera— no. You led— you made me think you loved me back!”

“I don’t. Story over. Forget I did that.”

Hira deserved a kiss.

He did not deserve this.

Vera eyed him nervously. What would this say about the way he was planning to change himself?

“Dude! What the fuck??”

“J—just shut up. I’m going through a lot, okay?? I—“

“—hold on. Fuck off, first of all. Just because you’re ‘going through a lot’,” Hira mocked him. “doesn’t mean you can do that! That’s no fucking excuse!”

Vera was getting angrier and angrier. “It— I— I can’t even think properly— you expect me t—“

“—I expect you to be decent! An if not okay person! Someone who doesn’t kiss me and tell me th—“

“—aarghhhhhhhhshutupppppp—“ Vera now pushed his hands over his ears. “—I know— I know— I know, Gods, I know— b-but— you— deserved a kiss—“

“—what on God’s green earth does that fucking mean—“

“—I just can’t— I’m trying so hard to be—“

“—you’re not even fucking trying if you—“

“—no, no, no, no, Gods— why— I hate—“

“—just do shit like that and keep fucking—“

“—please— I’m sorry— just— leave me alone—“

“—TALKING OVER ME!!” Hira burst out, filled with as much rage as Vera seemed to be.

“I JUST WANTED TO MAKE UP FOR MYSELF!” responded Vera, hiding in his hands.

Don’t cry. Don’t cry.

And he didn’t.

“V—no. That’s such a shitty—“

“—OKAY, FINE. I’M FUCKING WRONG. GO FUCK YOURSELF, BECAUSE YOU SURE AS HELL CAN’T FUCK ME. I HATE YOU. EVERY BIT ABOUT YOU—“

“—YOU’RE NOT EVEN MAKING ANY—“

Vera picked up a bottle of random chemicals, waiting on Hira’s dark room tables, and threw it at him in the dark.

“—my fucKING CHEMICALS.”

Vera stormed off.

Why did he kiss him?

He was uncontrollable.

Someone needed to tie him down somewhere.

He needed to fix himself.

***

“Give it to me.”

“We couldn’t have done this distantly?”

“What do you mean?”

“I speak in your brain, you speak in it too—“

“No.” Vera slammed his fist onto Ammi’s desk, shaking and desperate. “Give it to me.”

Ammi lurked back. “Why didn’t you j—“

“I’m not asking for excuses.” His voice shook, and he leaned closer to her, completely out of it and staggering. “It’s gonna be so much easier for all of us. You’re gonna love it.” He grinned, nearly breaking down.

“No— I’m not gonna. You have to just change the way you are.”

Vera groaned— threatening rather than frustrated. “I CAN’T.”

“I don’t care. Leave.” Ammi’s face grew hard as she pointed to the door.

“YOU HAVE TO GIVE IT TO ME! OTHERWISE, I’M JUST GONNA KEEP DESTROYING MYSELF—“

“I DO NOT GIVE A SINGLE SHIT. LEAVE MY SIGHT IMMEDIATELY.”

Vera trembled. But he left.

He tucked himself away into his room.

He was getting it no matter what.

Even if he had to go and find it himself— he was getting Code 158.

He planned to threaten Ammi into it.

That wouldn’t be possible. It was already futile.

He had to leave and take it himself.

Vera groaned, holding onto his head and immediately dropping to his knees.

He said it would be easy.

It wasn’t.

He was going to nearly die trying.

He needed to make up for what he’d done.

He slammed his fist on the floor. Once, twice… three times.

He loved them. He needed a purpose. He needed to protect them. He needed to be strong. He had to be a man. He was perfectly traumatized. He found it started a long time ago. He hated himself. He couldn’t control himself. He kept getting angry. He was contradicting himself constantly. He didn’t know what he was doing, how to think, or what was going on.

Fuck. Fuck. Fuck.

He needed to change. He needed to kill the man in the mirror.

So he went to go find him.

He staggered up, burst the door to the bathroom open, and found the man in the mirror.

He put his hands on the mirror, staring him down. He was gonna kill him. He knew he had to.

He balled his hand into a fist. He slammed the mirror. He slammed it again. He then punched it. Again and again, he punched Vera’s stupid face.

I hate how he smiles. I hate how he frowns. I hate how he sweats, looking up in exhaustion and breathing heavy. I hate how he loves. I hate how he looks. I hate how evil he is. I hate his impurity. I hate how he just hurts and hurts and hurts, never giving a single shit for who he’s hurting.

He’s hurting me. I’m gonna kill him before he can hurt me again.

With a sudden rising animosity, he screamed as he shoved his fist into the mirror.

Vera didn’t break. He tried it again.

Again. Again.

Finally, banging both his hands on the mirror, it broke.

It shattered into thousands of little pieces, sparkling like jewels as the small, powdery bits crumbled off of the frame and into the sink.

He took a shaky breath in. He took air in over the sobs and trembling of his body, over the sink. He looked at his knuckles. Cut and bleeding. He was bleeding. He hurt himself.

No— Vera hurt him. It was all Vera’s fault.

In the end, though, it mattered so little.

What mattered now… it was that…

…Vera was broken.

***

His room was messy. Showers didn’t work to wash away his grime.

He lost himself somewhere in the bathroom. He was sure that bringing the water to his waist and glaring at the reflection it brought would make him found again.

He didn’t want to be found.

He chewed on his wrist, hungry and crazed, until he bit into it with his fangs and bled. He licked the blood off of his wrist. Irony. Like metal.

He found himself.

Vera was broken.

And he was still hurting himself even if he was broken.

Vera took another deep breath in, as if breathing back to life. He took his hair in his hands, pulling on it, grinding his teeth together.

Men didn’t cry.

They went on and fixed themselves.

He had to fix himself.

He couldn’t destroy himself anymore.

Today, once everyone was asleep, he would go to the library.

The one he never went to.

He would pull himself together, then go to the library.

They must’ve had something about the Heart Locket, and about Code 158. Then he could change himself.

Back to the bathroom.

His reflection wasn’t there, but his sink was. He turned it on as it washed over the shards of the reflection. Vera cupped the water in his hands, washing his face off and patting it down to ground himself.

I am traumatized.

I ripped Jay’s arm off.

I kissed Hira and didn’t want to.

I’m here now.

I shattered my mirror.

I’m here now.

I am a man. I will not cry. I am a sailor. I will not drown.

I will find my purpose in changing who I am.

I will put myself back together.

I will fix myself.

For everyone.

Go. Go, and fix yourself.

It was the only thing you could do.

You had to.

***

It was late. Vera had redone the bandages on his neck and changed into his usual attire. He hated to see his body as he put on his clothes, but it was there.

He was gonna change that.

He was ready.

Sneaking into the library was easy. Stealth was something he considered himself to be good at… and nonetheless, no one was awake at this time.

Save for Danann and Hira, who frequently snacked late at night.

He didn’t think they’d be up now. Good thing he thought right.

The library was huge. White, thin metal shelves lined and lined with little, teal, physical holograms that looked like DVDs in their cases. That was all the library held— save for a multitude of three-inch binders and a box full of USBs.

Vera thought it was funny that anything of Ammi and Hira’s would be placed together. In a library, too.

There must’ve been a glossary of the library. If ‘glossary’ was the right word. Shelves were labeled, but they were practically indecipherable. Vera wondered if Rhine just liked to name things with random numbers, letters and symbols for the hell of it. He looked around, then found a desk in the middle of the mazey library, illuminated by the soft glow of the stars through a massive dome skylight above it.

Making his way to the desk, Vera examined it. It had a big book, littered with laminated pages and tabs, sorting those pages in alphabetical order.

He figured it must’ve been easier to just… make a hologram copy. But it didn’t matter. This would get him the information he needed, even if he had to search for hours.

He opened the book, leaning over the desk as he flipped through each page with searching eyes.

‘C’. For ‘Code’.

If those three who practically governed the Sea were so content on keeping their secrets, he wouldn’t find anything labeled under ‘Code’. They would all be their actual names.

And if he knew anything about— Rhine and Ammi in specifics— it was that they kept things like this as a secret. Why? Because it was funny.

To them.

No worries. Vera was already well acquainted with Code 158. Ammi made the mistake of telling him all about the Heart Locket…

…including the key to the purity of the beings in the Sea.

Code 158– Share Your Wealth. 

A purity device created to insert and not purify.

Hence ‘Share’.

Ammi was the second purest being in the Sea. It would make sense that she would ‘share her wealth’, her wealth being her purity, and give people the qualities that represented purity.

The qualities she had tons of.

The same went for… QD.

As the third purest being in the Sea, she also had ‘pure’ qualities.

Although her and QD were polar opposites in their qualities, they were still around the same purity.

Ammi with a purity of 98 and QD with 95.

Vera often wondered if that difference of 3 separated love from hate.

However— if he could get anyone’s qualities… he would either bury his own or replace them.

It came at a price.

He would no longer be separate from the Sea.

That wasn’t a worry, though.

He’d just be like Juno, Cory and Danann.

It was okay to be like them.

Vera pondered over what Ammi told him that time. Yes, he had some purities (in the context of the Sea’s meaning of purity), but he was still separate from the Sea.

…Ammi kept telling him that those lines blurred, but at the end of the day… he was separate.

It wasn’t a trophy, though. It didn’t take or give him anything.

He’d become part of the Sea if he had to.

Now— to look for ‘Share Your Wealth’ in the book.

He flipped through pages, reaching ‘S’.

S… Sharine… what the fuck was Sharine… there. Share. Behind it.

Exactly as he’d hoped.

Share Your Wealth was located in a deep memory. One practically lost among the stars of the Sea. How did one exactly get to memories without the help of a god?

QD and Ammi were unavailable.

Rhine went to memories all the time.

She would not be very happy to see him, though.

‘Must be something.

‘M’ for ‘memories’?

…here…

Vera skimmed through ‘memories’. He found some information he knew already.

Memories… most of them part of purity… some of them the remnant of old worlds that cycled into the Rip, just waiting to be reassembled and born anew… memories, which were sometimes unstable and needed to be fixed… sometimes needed to be built from the ground up…

Among other interesting bits of information that Vera distracted himself from his life in, he found what he had needed.

Memories were accessible through Code 11.

Vera didn’t know what the fuck Code 11 was.

He was so glad those two idiots loved to keep secrets.

Fuck.

Vera sighed. He had to look. He had to change.

He tried before. Now, it would work. He had to stick through with it.

The page he was holding in between his two fingers crumpled as he pushed them together, a tiny outlet for massive anger.

Code 11… Code 11…

Ammi or QD were definitely the ones who gave these things their code numbers.

It was Ammi who said something along the lines of…

‘Names have to be meaningful’.

That was true for Code 158– a literal purity sharing device.

Code 11…

Vera wondered what 11 was usually a symbol for.

11:11? Make a wish?

Maybe make a wish to go somewhere…

1111… kinda seemed like chair legs. Or table legs. That was a crazy stretch.

…damn it… 11…

Memories… memories were stars… how do you enter a star?

Maybe something about ‘star’?

He searched through ‘S’, thinking hard.

Well… he decided to use what he already knew, still glancing through the section.

A similar example was their traveling through worlds. They used portals to push themselves to the edge of galaxies, using Glass as a sort of gate key to the world.

Glass was made in the Heart Locket, using Resonance and Heartstrings, Resonance being a building component and Heartstrings being specific to each world. Once made, it was able to be entered into the portal’s version of a car’s keyhole.

…Glass was for worlds.

Maybe something like a portal… but instead, for traveling to stars.

Stars would need to be mapped out. He would know.

And they were mapped out. There must be a chart— or a table.

…table.

Was that 1111 table guess that far from the right answer?

Table. ‘T’. The table was also most likely to be defined by an adjective, so he would probably have to search through several other sections anyways.

Not a bad start.

Vera spent a long time looking through each page, carefully double checking each entry the library had listed here— all to find ‘table’.

It probably wasn’t even right.

Worth a shot.

He even glanced through ‘C’ again for ‘chart’— but it was all futile once he found an entry in ‘G’—

‘Glass Table’.

He’s never heard of that before.

His heart quickened again, and he suddenly became cold. This could be it. Maybe Ammi forgot to seal the Locket— and he could just enter it without needing to unseal it. Through the Glass Table.

The Glass Table…

…Code 11.

Fuck yeah.

The Glass Table— located in shelf 25GN2.

Vera opened his band to write this down—

—then realized he would have to leave his band behind for this journey.

He didn’t want the others knowing where he was… or bothering him. He’d remove it some time before or after leaving. Maybe toss it out into the Sea, so he would be lost forever. Just how he liked it.

All he could do was either memorize the location or take the book with him.

Fuck that!

Vera carried the book, open in his hands, through the shelves.

23KL4… 21JQ1… 25RD6… there. 25GN2.

He searched through the little DVD looking holograms, pulling each out to see their title, narrowing it down closer until he found the one for Code 11.

He opened it.

Code 11— Glass Table.

The Glass Table was used to navigate through the memories without the help of one who could manipulate the Sea. The stars were displayed on the table, and one could pick and choose which to go to. Sometimes, each star needed a driver. Sometimes, they were sealed.

A driver could enter sealed memories, if paired with something called a navigator, which pinpointed the location of the star and helped the user get to the memory.

A driver could be made using Code 214.

HOW MANY GODDAMN CODES WERE THERE?!??

Vera groaned, taking this hologram with him. He thought of ‘214’. Maybe it had something to do with creation— or driver— or key—…

Again, all he could do was search through the book.

…he probably spent hours, but he’d found it. After hours of searching…

Code 214– Our Galactic Nostalgia.

Code 214 was commonly used in a few processes in the Heart Locket. Along with Resonance, it combined to perform several reactions that gave things their shape. With several other codes that Vera could only slightly remember skimming through and seeing, it became the building blocks to… essentially everything.

Since Our Galactic Nostalgia gave things their physical, it could morph into absolutely anything. For the most part, inanimate.

It could morph into a driver.

Vera examined the information from the hologram closely. He looked for anything that could be related to ‘driver’… and he found it within a small subsection that was in the tiniest print known to man.

Driver. Not in the library separately. Only accessible through this hologram. Typical.

Drivers could be any form— and they had their specifics, because of fucking course. Luckily, the most valuable memories had their driver blueprints easily locatable. Vera took a good look at the Heart Locket’s driver, nodding slowly as he put it on top of the other hologram, Glass Table.

Vera sighed. That was good. He had no clue where Our Galactic Nostalgia could even be.

He needed a map.

Going back to the book, he found where the star chart was located, then took the hologram.

It was just like a map. Unadvanced unlike everything else was. This hologram couldn’t even zoom in or out. Just an image. So, so typical.

He had to find where these two codes were located.

…214… 11…

He found 214 under the Pear Blossom cluster, and 11… was atop Code 777.

…that was easy.

777, angel number or some shit. Heaven. Look in ‘H’— hold the fuck up.

While looking in ‘S’ (because somehow lots of things were in ‘S’), Vera found ‘Stairway to Heaven’.

He quickly flipped back to it, then found the location on the shelves and took the hologram.

He opened it.

Code 777– (The) Stairway to Heaven.

It led up to the best view of the entire Sea.

Perfect for viewing stars, hm? thought Vera, making his own connections.

It was sometimes incomplete. Building blocks needed to be put in if this was the case.

Vera had legs. He could probably just jump over a few missing steps. That was done.

Good. The plan so far…

Go to Code 214. Make the driver for the Heart Locket. Climb Code 777, reach Code 11— get some navigator, whatever the hell that was, he’d figure it out— and Enter the Heart Locket.

…he needed to bring Code 158 with him, though.

Right— Code 158 was in a deep memory.

Deep memories were only given to you… in the Deep Down.

Shit. I forgot.

The Deep Down was incredibly dangerous. It was the silver lining between everything else and the Memory Pit.

If you teetered into the Memory Pit, who knows where you might end up?

It was possible to escape, yes… but it would be difficult. All he could do was be careful.

After traversing through the challenge the Deep Down would give him, he would be presented with the deep memory he needed.

It would lead him to Code 158.

He would get it, then he would go to Code 777 and the Glass Table.

Okay. Now where the fuck was Code 777? The location wasn’t stated on the hologram.

…Atlas. Among the first few entries in this stupid fucking book.

Vera flipped back to it, now totally lost in confused thought.

Okay. Atlas.

Oh— nevermind. The first entry.

Code 130– A Wayfarer’s Atlas.

It was used to help navigate through the Sea. Just link a guiding star to it, then you’d be good to go, able to find anything in the Sea with it.

Unfortunately, it was lost.

In the Deep Down.

…okay. He was going there anyway.

Hey— and Code 130 was tagged as a ‘navigator’. It could be used to operate Code 11.

Multiple birds died with a single stone. Good.

Vera wondered if there was anything else tagged as a navigator, so he wouldn’t have to face two challenges in the Deep Down.

…he wasn’t about to go look.

Okay. Finally— the plan.

Get Code 214. Build the driver. Access the Deep Down. Get both Code 158 and Code 130. Use Code 130 to navigate your way to Code 777, which holds Code 11 at the top. Code 11 will use the driver from Code 214 and Code 130, the navigator, and transport him to the Heart Locket. In the Heart Locket, Vera would be able to use Code 158…

…and fix himself.

It was tough. He could die.

No matter how much he wanted to— he couldn’t die. To make up for himself. Make up for his mistakes.

He was going to fix things. Put himself back together. Make things right. Find his purpose.

Vera took the holograms for each code, took the one for the Heart Locket, and put the book back.

No one would notice if a few measly entries— besides ‘Code 158’ and ‘Heart Locket’— went missing.

They wouldn’t be able to find him.

They wouldn’t be able to stop him.

Vera took a deep breath in, allowing the distraction of the search for knowledge to fade…

…and to let his life sink into his reality once more.

Don’t cry. Be a man.

Fix everything.

***

Step 4: Take the Small Bag Labeled ‘V’

It was a little insane.

Everything.

All of it.

Vera wiped away at his eyes, hiding the holograms in his blankets.

Now to prepare.

He was going to be… out at sea. He was gonna be in the Sea.

Until he got to the Locket.

Estimation told Vera it would take a long time. And time in the Sea was iffy.

He needed to pack like he was going camping.

A list ran through his head.

Since the Sea had no food just floating around in it— as far as he knew—, he had to pack his own. Beef jerky was definitely on the list.

Lightweight, full of nutrients. That’s what he needed.

Nuts were always good. But that shit was gay just thinking about it.

…Vera wasn’t sure if he was a guy anymore, but also wasn’t sure if he was a girl. Maybe it wasn’t gay.

Maybe he’d pack some nuts.

Soup was heavy, but it could substitute for water.

He needed something like fruit that wouldn’t go bad— he had to plan like he was actually going out to sea. Scurvy would be bad. Maybe… water with vitamin packets?

Wow. This was turning out to be quite the feast already.

Vera sighed. The image of him running away with some shitty food and a shitty motive— it would seem like he was just looking for attention.

‘waahhhh I’m running awayyyy I’m so sad and everyone hates me I don’t ever wanna see anyone ever againnnnn waaahhh come find me I’m leavinggggg’

It was fine if he was seen that way. So long as he changed by the end of the day, that whole ‘they’ll think I’m attention seeking’ fiasco will be over. They’d appreciate that he’d changed for them. No matter how many times they criticized him, he would change for them. He loved them.

Okay. Food. Vitamin water and beef jerky was all he had so far. Oatmeal was good, but it needed milk— and he wasn’t going to carry around too much liquid, since it would be heavy. Especially since the milk, he imagined, would only be for the oatmeal, and if it didn’t have another purpose— it was useless.

Vera felt like milk.

Soup was good. It was basically water with food in it, which was gross to describe it as. He would put it in a water bottle or something— and he would pretend it was just water. After, he could whatever the hell was in it if he wanted to. That was a good plan.

Bread was also good, but after a while it would go stale and just be a pain to eat. It didn’t matter if it was a pain, though— as long as it gave him what he needed. Crackers might suffice, but they could crumble into bits and also be hard to eat. Plus, Vera wasn’t sure how many crackers would be equivalent to a loaf of bread.

Cheese would go bad pretty quickly depending on what kind of cheese he brought. He had ice powers, though… he could freeze it. That would waste valuable energy, though. He might just have to go attunementless on this.

The Sea itself was cold, actually. It was freezing. Because it was space.

He had a feeling cheese in the chilling cold, vast expanse of space wouldn’t be something he could pack.

Fuck. I need a bag. I need bandages— I need all of this stuff— what if I get covered in blood? I’m gonna need to wash it off. I can’t sacrifice any water to do that. Maybe a notepad to write things down on? A suicide note, if I need it? Maybe a letter of explanation, if someone years from now finds my lifeless, rotting body. Most importantly— I can’t even go in the Sea alone. I need QD or Ammi. Otherwise, I’ll straight up die the moment I step outta here.

I need that talisman.

I have to sneak into QD’s room…

…fuck…

Vera ran his hands through his bangs again. Another thing— he had to take a shower.

It was fine if he needed to carry a stupid fucking bag with him. A duffle bag would be fine. He needed it, anyways— it was only common sense. The only thing he had to be weary of with it was… well, a few things— quality of the bag and weight. The bag couldn’t rip— it couldn’t be too heavy. If Vera exhausted himself carrying a bag with all his necessities, he would have to use those necessities to regain energy to exhaust himself to carry the bag.

Ugghhh. Focus on food.

Jerky, soup—sure, vitamin water— whatever, crackers…? Bandages… notepad.

The list sucked. It looked like he’d thrown it together in two minutes.

He had.

It should work, though… he wouldn’t be gone for more than… basically 3 weeks. Maybe more. The Sea and its time…

Okay. He could back some cheese and bread if there was time. The fridge was probably full of some of that… oh— rice. Something rice adjacent.

Okay. He could bring just water… with vitamin packets… so he could cook the rice in plain water. Which he could heat. Vera imagined a vitamin water rice. Nope.

…then again, lots of rice would be heavy. It wasn’t easy to store with a large sack…

He sighed. Were stupid vitamin waters gonna even give him all the vitamins he really needed?

No. It was simple— or at least he thought it was. But it was good enough. It would only be three weeks, and he was starving himself already… good practice, he made the excuse, but it had been before because he didn’t think he was worthy enough to eat, and also that something deep inside of him said that women needed to be thin to be beautiful.

That was a good enough list for him. Jerky, water, soup, cheese, bread… crackers… nuts… whatever. It was fine. A notepad, pencil or pen, a little knife. And… just to make his mood a little better…

Vera went to his closet, opened it, found the little silver box… took it out… looked inside… his pack of cigarettes were still there. He checked them— they were okay. He only smoked when he was stressed, or didn’t want to feel. This felt like just the time to bring them out. Plus— a lighter would make up for the fire he didn’t want to expend his energy making…

…if he had one. Fuck…

It’s fine. It won’t be too taxing to make a little spark on the edge of paper and plants.

He ran a hand through his bangs once more, the air in his lungs suddenly nowhere to be found. His stomach churned, feeling gross and subject to tensing up and making him vomit. There was nothing in it, though.

Vera sighed, tossing the cigarettes onto his bed and sucking it up.

Time to take a shower.

The mirror was still completely shattered, a slurry of glimmering bits and traces of blood where Vera had gotten cut. He’d only then realized that he never bandaged his knuckles— somehow, the pain completely left his mind. The cuts were slowly healing.

He turned on the water and let it warm up. Maybe a bath would be better. He could just lay inside, think about Oleander— Captain— just once. Once was all he needed. Then he would never think about him again.

The water was warm, the bathtub was full. Vera laid in it, looking up at the ceiling in the dark. He slowly closed his eyes, putting a hand on his head and running it up to his hair. His face was warm and wet from his hand, but as the drops ran down his face and the warmth subsided— it ceased to be those two simple things.

Captain wouldn’t be proud of who he was now.

Protecting QD was all he could’ve expected from him, and he ruined that.

If he knew that everyone but them would die, what would he say to Vera?

‘You two— take good care of each other when you make it out there.’

Vera bit his lip, a pained expression growing in the dark. He sat up— then splashed water on his face.

He let the water run down it. It was like it was raining.

***

Vera redid the bandages on his neck again.

He wrapped his hands and forearms, moving his wrists and fingers to feel the looser and tighter wrapped bits, sighing and nodding and feeling everything.

For the first time in a while, he looked at the scars on his shins.

They had nothing to do with anything. He wrapped them up to hide them.

He found a good duffel bag somewhere in his closet, then packed it with bandages and a small medical kit. Matches, a little notepad, a pencil and pen— it wouldn’t make a difference to weight with or without. Self care wasn’t important now, but he packed a small bottle of lotion, dry shampoo, a comb, facial wipes and disinfecting wipes.

A little drink of water and a nibble on h the soft part of his palm, bandaged, washed away his hunger.

There was much more room in the duffel bag. Now he had to see if there was any food in the stupid fucking fridge.

Vera slowly opened the door, then quietly walked to the kitchen.

It was good that no one was around. It was late enough— not even Hira or Dan would be awake, snacking away.

He rummaged through the fridge and the pantry. He found some cheese that was good enough, bread that was moderately fresh, Rhine’s stupid vitamin powder, crackers full of grains, jerky and trail mix. No soup, because who was gonna make soup?

Vera was.

Grabbing some quick ingredients like carrots, potatoes and beans, Vera made a fast soup he knew would taste like absolute shit. He tossed in salt, pepper… paprika… he put in some hot sauce for the hell of it, that Vegeta thing Ammi put on everything she ate…

The soup, which probably was going to make Vera regret everything, was tucked away into two thermoses. He cleaned out the pot, knife, spoon… and let them dry as he packed the rest of the food in their own containers. He grabbed a few plastic bottles of water, surprised that they were there, and put it with the rest of his finds.

He softly smiled, pleased with his luck.

The dishes were somewhat dry, so he tucked them back into where they were. Vera had a little snack of a single piece of toast with a little bit of butter, just to make sure he wasn’t going to starve to death yet. He thought of going all out, eating everything he could, but decided against it. He was now conditioned to eating very little. For ease on this mission, he wouldn’t break the conditioning.

In a last minute scan, Vera found fruit bars and jelly sticks. He gave a good look at them, imagining himself out in the Sea, eating some stale bread, washing it down with something that tasted like a plasticy, watered down apple juice, and eating a small bit of a fruit bar he had decided to save for later.

He ran a hand through his bangs.

The food was shortly transported to his room, fitting inside of the duffel bag nicely. He had a little more room left. With it, he packed a spare change of clothes— though, only the necessities. Like socks… uhm… undergarments… he was fine with having a tattered shirt or roughed out pants— just not… 

He sighed, taking the holograms from his pillows and the pack of cigarettes, fitting them together nicely. Finally, he went to his room to look at the mirr…ror…

Vera looked at an empty frame.

He forgot already.

Going back to his bedroom, he thought of what else he could fit. A comb… more food, even though he had a week’s worth of crackers alone in his bag… he packed another pair of clothes, then a change of shoes.

Good.

Now to steal the talisman.

***

Vera slowly crept into QD’s room. She never locked it.

There she was, sleeping peacefully. Her skylight, above her, angled the light of the stars, making her in her white, frilly, silky pajamas glow softly. She looked like she was being adorned by the entire universe, her image offered to all those two searched and found the epitome of true beauty, love, and all things right in the world.

Don’t cry.

He made her cry, he made her scared—

She had every right to bite him until he coughed out his sick, putrid blood.

Vera had stopped, watching her sleep in silence. He thought he didn’t deserve to look upon this image of purity. He rubbed his eyes, wishing QD had bitten him so hard he’d died.

He couldn’t believe he was stealing something from her now.

Hate was all he had left for himself. Once he cleaned himself, however— once he gave himself even a fraction of what QD had— he would be cleaner than the skies her eyes painted in his mind’s eye.

It was okay if he took just one thing.

His steps, now lighter with QD on his mind, padded to QD’s desk drawer. He rummaged through it with great delicacy, then took the sparkling talisman.

I hate the way he thinks the end will justify the means.

Vera turned to QD’s door, feet now unmoving from where they’d been planted, next to her desk.

Don’t cry.

…I love you…

He tilted his head to the side, softly smiling, so bittersweet, at QD.

Not having seen her in two weeks and the better part of one… he missed her so, so, deeply.

He was still starving for love.

Gods. I wonder what made her think I was so special.

His heart began to burn. He’d nearly forgotten the sound of her voice, the way she felt and her smile…

…nearly forgot the colors she’d made him love.

After the ship sank.

Promises.

Even when he made them with QD, he broke them.

He couldn’t make a promise with himself, either. He thought of the ship. He thought of Captain.

His stomach hurt. Time to go.

***

It all fit into the bag. Vera took one of his favorite flannel shirts, putting it over what he was wearing, then paired it with his nicest jacket. He pulled the sleeve over his wrist, pressing his lips against it, holding in his breath and repeating the same words.

Don’t cry.

Vera took a piece of nice paper, a good pen, and wrote out a suicide note. A note explaining his death. Whichever it deemed fit by the end— end— it would explain it.

Dear reader,

I am dead. If you read this, it means I am dead. If I am not dead, this will be burnt, and I will forget I ever wrote this. I don’t know why I feel the need to say so. I need to explain myself.

I tried to change and be a better person for everyone else, but I kept ruining it. Every time I acted somewhat happy or lenient, I was trying my best. My best wasn’t enough, and I hurt everyone and myself.

He thought for a moment.

I don’t know where this letter will find you and me. I have a feeling that wherever it does, whenever it does, I will have ruined my life. It would be gone. I am seventeen years old, but I feel so much older. I was seventeen years old, actually— if you’re reading this over my dead body. I don’t know why I think someone might read this while I am alive. If you are, I’m sorry. Pretend you never saw this. Burn it, because then I won’t have to. I will leave it out of my mind as well.

I think I am traumatized. I didn’t want to admit it, because then I would be weak, and I wouldn’t be able to protect the one person I loved and promised my captain I would protect. Even though I said I would protect her, I hurt her. I am a bad person. I tried to be a man for her, I tried to not cry, and I tried to hold it in. I did this all for her and for everyone. Tell her I am so sorry. I tried to change so she would love me just as much as I love her.

I am sorry to everyone.

Vera took a deep breath in, continuing, as his stomach turned cold, but his face and shoulders burned.

As I am writing this, my body is warm, and I am alive. I hate it, but I am alive. When you find me, I will be cold and satisfied. It won’t be a tragedy— I tried to save everyone from myself, and no matter where this ends up, I did it, didn’t I? I just tried to change completely to give back everyone the love they gave me. It doesn’t matter now that I am dead.

Really, I’m sorry. I’m so sorry. I mean it. I love everyone more than you realize. I’m not a monster. I turned into one, I think, but now I’m not so sure. I think I’m bad. Please forgive me. Forgive me for causing so much pain, and even putting this onto your conscience. I hope you don’t care about me to make you think about this note any more than you are now, reading it. I’m sorry. I can’t say any more because I don’t know how. I’m not smart.

I hope I have left nothing unsaid.

Take this as pity or not, this is my note. If I died because something killed me, I tried. If I died because I killed myself, just know it was in my best interests— and I was tired, and probably starving, anyways. It was a good idea. I didn’t suffer. I lived just the way I wanted. Live well, love well, and forget me.

P.S. if you are starving and need something to eat, I honestly don’t mind if you eat me. I know how desperate things can sometimes get. If you are not, pretend you didn’t see this. I don’t know why I wrote it.

Vera

The note was folded and put into his bag, safely tucked away but visible enough.

Vera ran a hand through his bangs, eyes wide and glaring into the space around him.

Was this how old people felt while planning their funerals?

That was the end of life. This was the beginning.

It surely must feel much, much less hopeless.

He realized how easy his crimes and his life were once he wrote it out. He really fucked it up. Gods.

Don’t cry. Be a man.

He slung the duffel bag over his shoulder, taking quick, deep breaths in and out, over and over again, walking with long, quick steps that had a mind of where they had to be and how to get there. He didn’t want to run. It would be loud. He made his way over to the atrium.

Here. You’re here. Good. Breathe.

Vera gulped down air, taking it in like it was ecstasy.

He didn’t even realize he was looking down and not ahead of him until Rhine cleared her throat.

“Where are you going?”

Vera lifted his head. He glared at Rhine without meaning to.

Rhine returned an even colder stare. She pierced right through his soul. “Where are you going?” She repeated.

Vera looked to the side, gripping onto the straps of his duffel bag and digging his nails into it.

“Will you answer me, or look around like the fucking idiot you are?”

C’mon… Vera’s heart sunk. He still loved Rhine. He was leaving for her— he was leaving for everyone.

Rhine sighed, shaking her head. “…fine.” She walked to him— put her hand on his shoulder— then walked right past him. Maybe whatever was behind him was her destination all along, and she just happened to meet him on her way.

Turning back, puzzled— confused— but grateful, Vera watched Rhine disappear, getting smaller as she walked down the Train.

Then he looked back.

He had a feeling that after practically erasing who he was now— he would be lost. He wouldn’t be his own person. After Code 158, his soul, memories, thoughts— existence in everything but physical, would be gone, and a new person would use his body.

He sincerely apologized for the state it would be in after this.

To the new person— he hoped that they would like his body better than he did.

Vera repeated his name in his head, as if he would soon miss it.

***

Step 5: Take the Sheets of Metal Included in the Box Labeled ‘E’

Vera took out the talisman, pressed the stupid buttons— and watched as the circle the atrium formed closed around him, sealing and pressurizing, then opening out to the Sea.

Immediately, he fell down, nearly dropping the talisman and giving way to a world where his suicide note would be viewed fresh. Wobbling up to stand, Vera straightened himself out, weaving in the sparkling talisman within the bandages on his arms, securing it tight and using the string attached to it to keep it on steady. Finally… he took his band off, removing it from its hiding place, submerged within him, and giving it one long look.

He punted it as far as he could, into the Sea.

Its velocity seemed like it didn’t change. The band flew and flew and flew, far off into the Sea, never to be seen again.

Vera felt like a weight was lifted. He then focused on walking. It was much harder to walk in the Sea, QD had told him once. But… When she guided him, it wasn’t so bad.

He turned back to the Train. He was leaving her behind. To benefit her.

Vera tightened his eyes shut, afraid to leave her alone. But they had been alone. For two and a half weeks.

He didn’t know how he’d survived.

Now— it was one step in front of the other.

Slowly, he picked up his foot, placed it, used the other… and found a wobbly way to walk.

It would get better.

Pear Blossom cluster.

Vera reached into the duffel bag, taking out the hologram that contained the map of the stars, and looked around for a familiar star as he walked further into the Sea and away from the Train.

…there was one star he knew.

The memories came flooding back…

This one had QD. Great. He was already thinking about her again, trying to forget at the same time.

He scanned the starry sky.

Once, she’d told him…

‘I made sure this star was for you.’

‘What the hell does that mean?’

‘I have a star for you! That’s what that means!’

‘Okay, wait— literally?’

‘Yeah, duh.‘

‘You have a star for me?’

‘QUIT ASKING.’

‘I’m just confused, idiot.’

‘I really do have a star for you! Look! Up there!’

‘Where?’

She grabbed his hand, holding onto it and pointing with it as she pointed with hers. Their fingers traced an outline in the sky, searching for and nearing a large, red star in the night sky.

‘This one.’

‘…you really have a star for me??’

‘Yeah!’

‘W—well— well what’s it called?’

‘Antares. Like the one back on earth.’

‘…really…’

‘Mhm~! I saw it in the night sky once… and I thought of you! It’s so red, and so bright… but when stars glow red, that actually means they’re kinda cold. And also like a grandma star. But it’s suuuperrr huge. When it dies, it’s gonna turn into a black hole!’

‘…you say that with lots of enthusiasm.’

‘Of course! It’s your star! Pretty cooool.’

‘Heheh. Well, I do wanna go out with a bang, so…’

‘Waaaittt. I don’t want you to go out at all…!’

‘Don’t worry. It won’t be until we’re both so fuckin’ old we’ll want to go out.’

‘You really think that?!’

‘Yeah. Being old sucks.’  

‘Hehehehe.’

Vera blinked. For the first time, he didn’t need to remind himself to not cry.

‘…it’s your guiding star, Vera. That’ll always be for you.’

‘Thanks. Cheap ass gift.’

‘Cheap?! Take that back!!’

‘Yeah, cheap. I know how sharp your tongue is.’

‘Pffft.’

They laughed together. Then she leaned on his shoulder.

‘…yeah… I haven’t practiced that in a while.’

‘Eh. We don’t need to. We’re safe now… together…’

‘…mhm…’

Vera found Antares, then scanned the map in his hands to find where the cluster was compared to it.

‘…remember Antares always. I’m sure it’ll be of some use— sentimental or not— to you one day.’

Always remember Antares.

‘Sure. I’ll remember it.’

‘Uh, yeah, you’re gonna want to! It’s such a cool gift!’

‘Haha.’

‘I’m serious! If someone gave me a star, I’d marry them straight away!!’

‘I’m convinced… damn, looks like you don’t need practice.’

‘For what?’

‘Your haggling, dumbass.’

‘Ohhhhh. Hey, you’re right!!’

Vera giggled, snuggling his head closer to QD as she laughed with him.

‘Hmmm… let’s go bake a cake.’

‘Hm? Now?’

‘Yeah! I’ll make whatever flavor you want.’

‘Are you making me choose??’

‘If you’re too indecisive, I’m taking back the offer.’

‘No— no, stop— no take backsies—‘

QD’s laughter… Vera forgot how it sounded like. He still couldn’t remember.

He found himself indulging in the memory, the bits that were irrelevant and unimportant, eating cake with QD and bringing it to everyone else to try. QD was always like that with cakes. QD was a goddess. Pure perfection.

He didn’t deserve to think about her.

So, Vera put it out of his mind. Antares above him, he traced his finger along the stars the way QD had done with him, finding the Pear Blossom cluster after gazing back at the map. He went ahead and walked for it.

Antares did become his guiding star.

He wondered if QD could predict other things— in a similar way that Ammi did— and wondered if she knew all along that this was to happen.

Vera kept getting lost in sweet memories, unable to live reality as he walked toward the cluster, slowly spotting an unusual, un-starlike glow. He ran his hands through his hair for the thousandth time, constantly walking, walking.

If this was the Sea, could he sail? Maybe he could use Code 214 to make a boat… it would be faster. He wasn’t afraid of sailing in the Sea, either. It couldn’t be so bad if he could walk in it.

He already felt fatigued, so he reached into his duffel bag and had a little bit of trail mix. It was nice to focus on crunching down on food instead of the situation he’d put himself in, or the memories of the past that solidified his worst fears.

Walking… it would get really boring…

He had to get to the Deep Down, actually— he couldn’t just make a boat and sail through that damn place.

Either way, things were definitely going to get much, much more interesting there… so there was nothing boring about walking that he couldn’t handle. So long as he kept survival on his top priorities list.

Vera took in the ‘air’ of the Sea. It was weirdly unnaturally natural, filling and emptying. The feeling of breathing in little stars was the only way he could describe it— and someone had to describe how breathing in stars felt so he could truly understand what he’d meant by that.

Slowly, going back over the things Captain used to say, pairing tones with it, Vera found himself at the beginning of where Code 214 was held.

Trees covered in white blossoms lined a large and long pathway, built with huge, circular and smooth stones. The blossoms from the trees fell like snow, littering the path and air with the fake stars of winter and their sweet fragrance. At the very end of the path, which wound up like a hill, there was a large rectangle— it looked like a thick, massive picture frame— with squares within it that looked like the sky surrounding it.

Vera gave himself a moment to wash up against the shore of reality, then began to walk through the path without any difficulty to not admire the view.

The walking. Walking. Ugh.

Tedious… he somehow hoped it would get interesting. He wanted to trip and gash his knee on a suddenly sharp stone, breaking his ankle.

And it did. Vera felt a long, unbreaking and oddly intent gaze creep up his neck. He snapped his head around.

The pathway behind him was now shrouded in darkness. It was complete and total, until about an inch behind him— where it immediately diffused before it could touch him.

He stopped completely. The darkness stopped. He took one step forward. The darkness was still an inch diffused behind him. It seemed like the darkness followed him directly.

fucking weird, but…

He continued to walk, the lingering feeling only a step away. At least it was getting interesting, especially because the pathway’s rocks all completely disappeared— except for a few.

Vera, full of extreme and sudden surprise, Quickly hopped onto a rock, unsure of how he’d pulled that maneuver off. He blinked, wide eyes taking a good look at the new path. It looked like stepping stones over a lake… if the lake was bottomless and the vast expanse of space.

Damn. Careful…

The adrenaline kicked back in— something Vera had no idea he’d been missing and experiencing all at the same time. He turned back, content with the darkness staying put, then continued to hop forwarding and mind the gaps.

It was all fairly easy until Vera stopped, seeing as all the rocks had gone from the path ahead.

He stood in place and thought for a while.

…could he walk on the path all along? Was there even a bottomless pit, or just… more bits of Sea he could walk on?

He slowly dipped a leg off the edge, as if testing the temperature of the pool or the beach.

Bottomless, from where his leg was.

Now what?

Vera looked around like he was thinking while taking his 11th grade precalculus test, or taking his 12th grade government and economy test, scanning the room for hints that weren’t even there.

The darkness wrapped its hands around Vera’s mouth, trying to drag him in.

His heart leapt, beating out of his chest quicker than a pack of seniors on the last day of school (if you wanna keep goin’ with these school themed analogies) as he ripped the hands from his face, nearly breaking his footing and falling off of the rock. He turned around, facing the darkness and seeing a shadowy head with outstretched arms.

FUCK. He gritted his teeth, pushing back and forth with the darkness, keeping his precious bag in mind. His foot slipped from the rock, and he fell on his back.

Surprising— he had fallen on a large foam block, surrounded by thick red fabric, and he had been saved. Vera’s heart calmed and swooped back up again. He pushed himself up, protectively gripping onto his bag as he staggered to a strong footing. The darkness was slowly moving towards him. A single swing of his head to the pathway ahead, Vera found where to go next. The pathway had multiple, bright and vibrant colored foam blocks and spheres.

Great. Now he had to play a stupid TV obstacle course.

Whatever. He ran to the foam blocks and spheres, hopping from each quickly— in case the path changed again. It did, actually. The foam blocks flew off into the space around them, the trees whose blossoms looked like snow fell, Vera forced to hop on and over their splitting trunks and hop on smoother rocks than before, paired with bars that floated above.

The darkness became quicker and quicker, but it didn’t worry Vera. He knew he’d be alright.

And then the sharpest rock he thought he’d ever seen in his life appeared right under his foot. He bashed his shin into it, then tripped.

He nearly fell into the pit, but landed on another foam block.

Un-fucking-fair— Vera thought, pulling his leg from under himself to examine. There was a long, bloody gash running along it. Nevermind. He had to keep going. Putting it out of his mind, he pulled himself right back up, but found his ankle burned with pain as he tried to stand again. Another tumble tripped him.

The darkness was nearing, Vera was cursing under his breath, and the pathway around him was enveloping within himself.

And Code 214 was within view. That rectangle— it looked like a big, blank canvas— a painting toy for children.

Vera sucked in all the air (if you could call the Sea’s atmosphere that) he needed to force himself to get up, suck it up, and stop fearing. He looked back, found the darkness nearing, then ran with a foot that went numb and on fire, all at the same time.

After crazier jumps and more desperate tossing around, Vera made it to an unreasonably tiny staircase. It seemed like he could just run up it like a regular hill and feel no difference. That was exactly what he did.

A loud, metal bending and screaming noise came from the darkness as it revved up and quickened. The foam blocks and trees around it fell into its vast, unknown emptiness, and threatened to do the same to Vera.

C’mon— just— get to that stupid painting— figure out whatever the hell it is— Vera screamed at himself, nearing the desired location.

A final, bone splitting step brought him to the top as his shoulders heaved and his vision blurred. He took a good look at the painting. Assuming he had to paint something on it, he slammed his fist onto the canvas, leaning on it while breathing wildly, and drew a smiley face. Every bit of energy in his body was gone as the canvas slowly melted into air (again—), and he fell through it.

He found himself in a completely white room that reflected very little, leaving everything to a matte finish. There was nothing in the room but a big wall in front of him, splitting the room off into two corridors. Turning back, Vera found that there was nothing but another wall.

Breathing, trembling, and now sitting— Vera leaned up against the wall. He examined his shin closer. Upon looking at it, the pain all returned in a flash. He slapped his forehead with a hand, digging into it as he bore the pain with another hand’s fingers curling around his thigh. The cut looked bad— and to him, totally intentional, though by who he didn’t know— and he had to treat it. That needed blue fire. He didn’t think he would be this badly injured so quickly.

The cut, as he took more care and time to examine it, ruined his wraps and exposed his cut and healed skin once more. The wraps were already deep black, sticky with his colorful blood and… some… weird bodily fluids he’d never seen before, absolutely torn. He wondered if the cut would be worse if there wasn’t a thin layer of bandages over the skin that had been torn from the bone.

He conjured up whatever energy he had left, surrounding his skin in the flickering blue light and watching as it stretched and melted back together the skin and muscles, all the bits of string he was made of. However, this didn’t last long. Vera let out an agonizing groan, his fire spent to its last straw and dying out— though not before exploding into a white flame and sparks.

Fuck. Fuck… fuck… I should’ve brought meds… I— crap… maybe I have ibuprofen in the med kit… no— I— I can’t waste it just yet— I need more energy. I’m— I’m so— tired— that shitty— it— I’m so tired… I need food… rest…

The duffel back, still at Vera’s side, was pulled off his shoulder and onto the ground next to him. He sorted through the bag, taking out the med kit and… sure. Cheese. He was going to eat cheese.

Popping a little morsel of white people heaven into his mouth, Vera let himself feel immediately relieved. Video game logic. He rummaged through the bag, made a quick vitamin water, and drank it as the deep cavern in his shin slowly pooled blood out onto the white floor. Finally, he looked through the med kit and found a small container of pills. One was put in his mouth, and washed away with the water. Within the next second, he was alert and gazing at his cut once more.

F— got it— Vera rubbed his hands together and pushed the splits of skin on his shin closer, like two high school lovers having a ‘moment’ (eat my high school analogies, bitch). Blue flickers appeared from under his palms, and his skin felt a wash of relief. He ran his hands further down his shin as the bits of skin patched themselves up. Already, he could feel his energy waning— but he managed to close the gap on his shin, wearing a fresh and white scar. With another good check, Vera ran his warm hands up and down his shin, calming his breathing as the pain there subsided.

He melted back, a pain in his ankle still pulsing throughout his entire body from its origin, and drank some more water. He didn’t expect it to be as good as an actual meal— but in terms of both energizing and taste, it was. Maybe he was just so hungry.

The slurry of cheese and water mixed around in his uncomfortable stomach, which had already forgotten what food was— again. He swallowed a tense mouth full of nothing to keep it all down, slowly pulling his leg up, wrapping his fiery hands around his ankle, and finally— moving them in every place that he found a fresh pang of pain.

By the time his leg felt okay, he was already spent and exhausted. He’d completely forgotten that he left in the middle of night— according to the time on the Train— and hadn’t slept for a good 24 or more hours. That was next… he would sleep after wrapping his shin again, thickening the layers a little more to prevent any unwinding from his fire, and then he would make Code 214.

It just felt impossible to make a driver and pay attention to instructions from a subsection on a hologram that was way too hard to find in the first place while teetering off the edge of exhaustion.

Long sentence.

…there was no justification for being lazy. Vera shook off the thought of sleep, which was already making his head bob, and slowly sat himself up. He rummaged through his bag and took out the hologram for Code 214, opening it and finding the subsection for the driver. There was the driver for the Heart Locket, and its instructions.

Then, he walked into one corridor. He found that both of the corridors led to one open room, which looked like a rich person’s garage, full of fancy and vintage cars— but instead, different three dimensional shapes with the same texture. It was a matte, low-quality image of a galaxy. There was neither shadow nor reflected light on the shapes, but Vera could see each individual side. Thick, mauve purple and bright red squares, looking like tall and simple pressure plates, rested in front of each shape. They looked like almost plaques— but they had nothing on them. It seemed better to describe them as tall pressure plates.

At the end of the room was a table, or that was what it seemed to be. Connected to the ground, like a bit of wall extending from the floor, it was where the driver was to be made.

Vera put the hologram on the table, expecting nothing— but then pulled himself back when a screen appeared before him. The hologram’s screen was displayed large, over the table and beaming bright. Instructions and a selection menu were before him.

It was nothing. He was okay. Slowly, he stepped toward it, feeling rage at the sudden, scaring appearance of something that didn’t pose an actual threat. Scrolling through the selection screen, he selected ‘Heart Driver’. Maybe nothing was kept so secret after you’d delved long enough.

The screen blinked into the image of a sphere.

One sphere

Vera blinked. He assumed it meant the various shapes behind him. Locating the sphere, he walked to it. Then, he assumed again— stepped on the sphere’s pressure plate, thinking it would make a new sphere appear.

Instead, Vera turned into a sphere.

WHAT THE FUCK

Just like it had come, the sphere state left him. He blinked rapidly, eyeing the sphere with a startled and, frankly, annoyed glare. Whatever… he had to continue. At least all the scares he was receiving woke him up little by little.

Trying the pressure plates did not work. Maybe trying to pick up the sphere would.

Vera tried just this, but ended up with a small portion that globbed off the sphere in the perfect shape, sending him back as a consequence of using too much force for something so tiny.

Whatever. He had the sphere. Promptly, he made his way to the table and placed it on it.

One prism

…okay…

Vera found the prism and took a bit of it.

One icosahedron

Uhm… definitely one of those shapes with lots of sides… but Vera couldn’t recall seeing any of those sorts.

He turned around and there were now new shapes taking the place of old ones.

What happens if I put in the wrong one…? Will I have to start over…?

Vera glanced over the other shapes. He took a wild guess and grabbed the one made up of triangle faces. The one that looked like a D20.

Carefully, he placed it on the table as if it would explode.

One pentagrammic prism

nice. Nothing bad happened.

Pentagrammic prism… definitely just a three dimensional pentagon.

Vera was good at geometry. Good enough to know that pentagons had five sides. Therefore… pentagrammic prism…

He found one quite easily. Bringing it to the table, he awaited further instruction.

One dodecahedron

Oh! Vera knew what a dodecahedron was! 12 faces. He turned back to the shapes and glanced amongst them.

Lots of shapes looked kinda like a dodecahedron. Vera simply recognized any shape with lots of faces as maybe a dodecahedron. Because of this, he resulted to counting the faces until he totaled 12 on one shape. After double and triple and quadruple checking, he picked a bit up and put it on the table.

One torus

What was a torus?

All the shapes were now weird.

One was moving, one was spiky— another looked like a wonky donut.

He… was not smart enough for this.

I can guess, right…?

Maybe the secrets were well kept after all…

If he had his band, he could check, but… that was drifting off into the Sea. And he wouldn’t have that any other way.

Fuck it. I’m goin’ for the donut one. I want a donut. Vera briskly made his way to the donut, thinking about food and getting so hungry— but he put it out of his mind, as it pulled him back to the thought that he was on an empty stomach, 6 hours of sleep that he’d given himself 24 hours ago, and on pure delirium from calming down after a somewhat slightly stressful situation.

He nibbled the soft, bandaged part of his palm as he tossed the donut on the table.

One tesseract

Hm. Thinking with his stomach worked for once. That was good— especially since he knew what a tesseract was. Easy next step.

Vera made his way to the four dimensional cube lookin’ piece of shit. He took it, slightly surprised to be holding something four dimensional— examining the interesting movement and shapes, connected strangely.

He would’ve been much more excited if he didn’t have a ‘mission’, and if he was allowed to feel.

Nevertheless, the strange thing was put on the table.

The hologram closed, returned to its disc state, and produced a little glob that morphed into a tiny sphere, sparkling the way Glass did. It looked awfully a lot like Glass, too.

Vera took it, closely eyeing the gleam and glittery stars he believed to see within the soft, glassy and crystal clear sphere. He walked back to the room he’d first been transported to, totally fixated on the Heart Driver that pulled his attention in like a line stuck in a fish. Without even realizing, he slumped back against the wall, putting the driver in his pocket and closing his eyes.

Just a little bit… just to understand what was going on… just to comprehend all of it.

hmmm… my stomach hurts so bad…

I’ll… be home soon… fixed…

I can’t believe I’m doing it.

…everyone’ll finally be so proud of me…

…maybe they’ll love me…

Vera stirred, pulling his jacket over his shoulder, the collar fitting over the nape of his neck that his long hair would’ve covered and kept warm.

I miss everyone…

L…like a man would…

I’m so strong.

Don’t cry.

He commanded himself immediately as his face scrunched up and quivered, nearly breaking into the sinning and blasphemic emotion.

my stomach…

I think I gave it a shock when I ate even that tiny bit…

I ate really quickly…

…maybe it’s the meds… my stomach is so empty…

…don’t vomit…

…if you vomit— that’ll do you no good. You just— have to— pick it up… and eat it all over again…

…fuckin’ gross… don’t vomit…

Thinking of vomit made him curl up suddenly, face on fire, acid crawling back up his broken throat as he clasped his mouth closed like it had a million dollars inside of it. A flood of saliva pooled in his mouth.

Don’t swallow it… don’t swallow it…

He held onto his mouth tighter.

You’re just gonna have to eat it again.

Breathe.

Vera let go of his mouth, taking time to breathe. He pretended like the air was something that wouldn’t make him throw his insides out in front of him, and pretended it was food at the same time.

He put a hand on his shoulder and pretended it was someone else comforting him.

Stop that. It’s not what a man would do.

The hand fell from his shoulder.

Convincing himself to stop convulsing in churning pain, cold and hot sweat, boiling and icy blood, sick and drowning thoughts… and the lingering but cleverly concealed longing for home, love and approval, Vera’s face lost its expression as his energy was spent. Soon, it read and wrote nothing, and his internal struggle waned away, leaving his only eyebrows knitted in the tight weave of his masterfully crafted hate and worry.

Captain…

***

Step 6: Now, Take the Small Allen Wrench In the Bag Labeled ‘R’

Vera woke up with his cheek pressed against his duffel bag. When he lifted it, the imprint of the bag was clear on his cheek— it burned without him even needing to touch it. Realizing he had fallen asleep, he mercilessly yanked himself up.

“G—god—“ he held his head, feeling his face as it pinched him. “—ggoddd, oh— God—“

Last night, he had another dream about Captain.

But what was even worse was the fact that he’d fallen asleep by accident. He should’ve known that the moment he closed his eyes, he was never coming back.

“—shhhhitt, shitfuck—“ he groaned again and again, hating himself irrationally.

He didn’t deserve to sleep. He had to make up for it. Running a hand through his bangs, he had an idea— and grabbed a clump of his hair. Cut it? Tug on it? The latter would be okay… so, Vera pulled on his bangs like they needed to be ripped out from his scalp. It worked. It hurt a lot.

Don’t cry. You deserve this. Everything.

After a while, Vera finished taking out his anger on himself, and simply hugged his knees to his chest.

I’m so fucking stupid… Why did I sleep…

He ran his hands through his hair over and over, breathing in and out like he was about to spontaneously combust.

Gods… Gods… no… okay, don’t— don’t cry… don’t cry…

Vera calmed himself. He held it in. Finding that he was getting better at it, he slowly packed his duffel bag back to how it was before with shaky hands.

ugh…

Just move forward. He slung the duffel bag over his shoulder as he stood to walk.

Ignoring the unimportant things, Vera looked around in the room for any exit. He walked through the corridors again, double checking the room full of shapes (which now sparkled with color, excited to see him). Then, he saw something he hadn’t seen before— the wall right behind the table was just like the one in the main room, splitting off one long corridor into two, both at its sides. Assuming they would take him both to the same place, Vera walked through the nearest one.

At the end, both the corridors led to the same room… and this room was tiny. The only thing in it was a squished, square shaped chute in the wall.

An exit?

I think I can fit in there… thought Vera, who looked down at his chest and body. Maybe he’d gotten thin enough.

He walked to the chute and got onto his knees, examining the space. It would be a tight fit, and he didn’t want to drop his bag down before him… just in case it magically disappeared— perfectly plausible in the Sea. Slinging the duffel bag into his arms and holding onto it like a parent riding down a slide with their child, Vera shuffled into the chute and made his way down.

The chute was like a tight, uncomfortable and definitely not fun slide. Vera made his way down so slowly he thought he might die of suffocation before he reached the bottom. Eventually, he made it, dropping down from the top of another wall somewhere outside of the Code 214 room.

Landing on the floor, Vera took a moment to make sense of the anticlimactic slide. He stood up once more, bag right back onto his shoulder. Looking around, he saw that he was in a hall where the ceiling stretched up to be about ten times his height. There were pillars that were more like arches making up the outer wall of the corridor, and the space where the arches arched over were much like windows to the galactic skies the Sea was entirely constructed of. It was all the same, matte white material that made the light hitting it soft, while flaunting sharp edges.

now I gotta go to the Deep Down… uhm…

Opening his bag and pulling out the useless hologram map, Vera looked around for where the Deep Down was labeled. Somewhere about… east… he walked to an arch and examined the starry sky.

He saw Antares, unwaveringly burning in the noisy, fiery crowd of the Sea.

Back to the map. Once more positioning himself with the sight of the stars, he traced his finger across the sky and found where the Deep Down was.

Unmistakable, actually… A single but closer look gave Vera the view of a deep cavern, almost like a tear in the fabric of gravity and stars. There was a sparkling bridge spanning over it. If you didn’t look close enough, and didn’t know where to find it, it would look almost like another cluster of stars, or even cosmic dust and gas.

The map was put safely back into Vera’s bag.

Walk over, I guess… am I allowed to walk here? Will I fall down?

Vera walked closer to the edge, then tested out the ground below.

yup. Safe.

The ground was completely fine to walk on, level with the floor of the corridor. Vera made his way onto it, heading for the bridge.

It was another boring walk, so he counted his steps before his mind wandered somewhere he didn’t want it to go.

***

The bridge was in view. Vera was at his 876,514th step.

Probably.

He didn’t actually count— he got lost looking off into the distance and forgot how to do anything but walk. This was very ‘in character’, as he couldn’t do a single thing right.

Nearing the bridge, Vera prepared himself to teeter and glare off the edge. The cavern below was the Deep Down, and the bridge connected the edges of the cavern to each other. It allowed for the Sea to be completely traversable, even if there was only one bridge that took some time to get to if you weren’t near it, but on the edge of the cavern.

Was it a valley? Canyon?

Maybe it was a canyon.

It was like those things in Minecraft.

Oops, wait, we’re not allowed to say Minecraft—

A-Ammi?

Ahhh… uhm… hey, Vera…

AMMI???

yesssss?

WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING HERE?!

Uhm… the usual…

GET OUT OF MY HEAD!!! WE’VE BEEN OVER THIS!!!

have weeee?

YES. YOU STAY OUT OF MY HEAD WHEN I WANT TO BE ALONE.

Ohhh… no, we haven’t been through this…

YES WE HAVE. DO NOT FUCKING LIE TO ME.

Hmmm~ why’re you so defensive about it? What if I was trying to make you feel better…?

AMMI. Please. I need privacy.

Do you?

Yes. I’m so serious right now.

Okay, okay… I believe you…

Thanks. Now get out of my head.

Whyyy?

AMMI.

Uggghhh… but that’s ruining all the fun!

I’M NOT JOKING. GET OUT.

Why? Thinking about boobs or something??

No. Please just leave.

You wouldn’t be so defensive if you were telling the truth.

I want privacy because I don’t want to be judged by your stupid ass.

Hm? Judged? By me? I’m not judgemental.

You sound legitimately so fucking stupid right now

Wow… the only judgy person in this conversation is you, I’m afraid…

Leave.

All I did was say we couldn’t say… y’know… cube game!

I cannot stress how much I need you to leave.

Just tell me why!

I don’t want to sound like I’m… depressed? Because I’m not. Or emo. I’m none of those things. But my thoughts are gross.

Ohhh, so you are thinking about boobs. Hey, get your stinky butt away from QD! What’re you going to do to her?!

Vera sighed. Nothing that I haven’t done.

WHAT

SHIT TH—THAT’SWHYYOUNEEDTOFUCKINGLEAVE

VERA???

SOMETIMES I FORGET I TALK TO YOU AND THEN MY MIND DOES THE CASUAL ‘MIND OF ITS OWN’ THING BECAUSE IT. IS MY MIND.

UHMMM… OKAY… I THINK I BELIEVE YOU…

GOOD. GET THE FUCK OUT.

OKAY BYE

hello?

…good…

Vera buried his face in his hands. That was so embarrassing.

Ammi was out there somewhere. She probably knew Vera was out, searching for Code 158 and the Locket— and she was going to make it even harder for him to get into.

Staring off into the distance, forgetting where he was, Vera thought. Then something in the corner of his vision caught his attention.

…it kinda looked like QD when she was surfing through the Sea. The way her hair began to glow, lengthen to…

IT’S FUCKING QD.

Vera glanced around, completely discombobulated. Okay. So.

They were after him.

No way in fucking HELL would he let them stop him. No. Not a chance.

Ammi didn’t want him to change— but why was QD looking for him now??? Was she even looking for him??

Self centered thought. She’s just exploring again. Fixing things up.

I’m fixing something, too…

She could very well be looking for him, or just taking a look around. Ammi had mentioned a while ago that the Sea had just burst into new creation, and there were still lots of things to find.

…but then again…

Ammi knew she was out. She didn’t want him to use Code 158.

There was a possibility she was trying to stop him, and that still lingered above Vera’s head.

He sunk down, hiding behind the bridge he wasn’t even on yet. He hoped that the perspective-or-whatever would hide him. Between the sparkles, albeit hard to see— QD was clearly waltzing around, a few miles off.

Ugh. No. Nope. Yikes. She looked like what a horror game would describe as a ‘watcher’, but she was still beautiful and perfect in every way. A beautiful, glistening, beam of light, outshining the infinite numbers of stars in this cosmic world, made to make her shine.

Vera’s face lit on fire, shoulders burning once again. He hid his face from no one, breathing in and out to attempt to cool himself down. He really missed her. It was bad to keep thinking about it.

Okay… okay… I… have to get on task… she’s gonna be here any moment.

But first— he needed more information.

Ammi was after him, basically. QD was searching.

They knew he was out and gone.

They knew he was looking for Code 158.

They didn’t know he knew that— and they probably assumed his intelligence must’ve been average, or even less.

…Hating himself was different than being an idiot, he thought…

The point was made. Vera didn’t consider himself to be intellectually stupid (however, as he thought about it more, yes, he did), but he thought that everyone else would.

They wouldn’t know he knew.

Just act stupid.

Just be yourself, really. 

Vera took a deep breath in. Okay. Talk to Ammi again.

Ammi… uhm… are you there, actually…?

Hey! I’m glad to see you miss me already.

Haha. Sure. He did. Where are you?

Hmm, I could ask the same.

I’m in my room.

I’m not that stupid, Vera.

Okay, fine. Do you know where I am, then?

Out in the Sea. You’re trying to get 158, aren’t you?

Yeah.

You’ll never find it.

Thanks for the encouragement.

You’re welcome!

Where the hell’d you hide it??

Not telling~

UGH. FINE. LEAVE NOW.

Gladly~!

Vera blinked. It was quiet.

You’re not gone, are you?

No.

You’re not narrating, are you?

Nope.

Really?

My fourth wall breaks can only go so far.

okay.

Believe me now?

Yeah. Now you have to get out.

Okay.

Another extended period of silence, with Vera realizing he had been squatting completely still, in front of the bridge, this entire conversation.

you here?

…good.

He sighed, walking onto the bridge.

I’m supposed to jump into the cavern… I think that’s how this works.

Vera walked onto the bridge, admiring the span over the long valley, especially how it seemed to stand so well without any foundation or support. The Sea was definitely quite strange.

Each step he took sounded like crystals hitting against each other, ringing out one clear ‘tink’, like a note from a piano that seemed to be conceived of winter.

The walk on the bridge wasn’t so boring. It seemed calming, in fact. It numbed Vera’s mind in a way he’d never had it been before.

It was always ‘forget it’, ‘swallow it’, ‘suck it up’, ‘it doesn’t matter’, ‘it wastes time’… never ‘it’s okay’ or ‘you’re still here, and I’m glad’.

Vera ran his hand along the railing of the bridge, smooth and shining with the light of a thousand speckled skies. He let out a sign of relief, feeling the sense of calm he’d been longing for.

Which wasted time.

His hand, running along the railing, had hit something. Opening his eyes, he found it was a sign. In big, bold letters, it read:

DO NOT JUMP

Vera glared at it.

Holding onto his duffel bag with one hand and the railing with another, he swung his leg over the bridge, then the other followed until he sat on the railing. He dangled his legs over the valley like it was a joke. It was.

This was good. It would probably let out all his suicidal urges.

He pushed himself off.

***

Vera was falling, falling, falling… falling. The light from the starry universe of the Sea slowly twinkled and faded away, shrouded by the darkness— or just the absence of its presence.

Falling down blew wind through Vera’s hair. It blew wind through his clothes. He clutched onto his bag, pretending he was a schoolgirl who had just jumped off a building. He pretended he was really ending it all, he pretended like he wouldn’t be fine after hitting the ground— he pretended his head, like a watermelon, would crack and smash open. Then it wouldn’t be capable of a single stupid thought ever again. And the threat would be neutralized.

In spite of all his pretending and dreaming, Vera hit the floor, feeling cushioned.

He had fallen and was fine.

In spite of the world, then, Vera laid down and pretended to be dead. He closed his eyes and laid still.

Then he sat up.

You’re not depressed. Why would you want to kill yourself? You’re just wasting time. You’re not depressed. You’re just lazy! You don’t want to fix yourself. You’re such a shame. You have never made anyone proud. That’s because you’re lazy. And your excuse is depression. You’re undermining the people who are actually struggling. Plus— QD’s trying to stop you. You can’t let that happen.

Get up.

You bitch.

Vera dug his nails into his cheeks, trying to test if he could draw his own blood.

He stood up and straightened himself out, looking around the endless darkness of the Deep Down.

There was a rusty elevator that looked like it belonged in a coal mine. It probably did. Walking up to it, admiring the way the mesh of the metal that surrounded it made it look like a prison, he pulled it to the side to open. The door folded in on itself, exposing a small elevator with lowered, rusting, metal shelves that were supposed to be benches. Or seats.

Vera entered the elevator, then closed the door. He put his bag down on the elevator floor and sat on a bench— the one facing the door.

There was a loud creak from the rickety piece of shit that the elevator was. It began to move, slowly lowering.

How much further do I have to go…?

Vera waited for about ten solid minutes. He actually counted to 400 about twice— but was unsure if he had skipped a number or was counting too quickly. That made ten solid minutes.

hmm… now would be a good time to eat or sleep. I’m not gonna be able to go anywhere… this might take a while…

It was perfectly reasonable.

But Vera felt as if he should still suffer for sleeping earlier.

I couldn’t have just waited until I got here, could I…?

There was barely anything to do. Once again— bad. Sooner or later he would think about QD or Captain, or about… anyone else. He had to distract himself, but it was so boring in an elevator.

He could rewrite his suicide note.

…that would only make him think even harder.

His stomach, getting upset again, churned and rumbled.

Maybe he could eat. Just tiny, tiny bits. To calm his stomach. To get some energy back. To lift the load the duffel bag gave him… see— the more he ate, the less it weighed— the less it weighed, the less energy was needed to carry it.

Excuses.

By the end, Vera slowly pushed the zipper, bored, and found his duffel bag was open.

oops… I must’ve left it open…

He looked inside. His stomach hurt. It needed food. It. Needed. Food. He. Was. Starving.

A little pained laughter caught itself in Vera’s throat, letting itself loose and burning his throat up.

No— if he ate— he would get bigger. He wouldn’t be thin. He wouldn’t be deserving.

There was so much wrong with eating.

His hand was inside the bag.

Maybe there was leniency… somewhere. And… he… could… just have a bit.

A bit.

A bit.

Small.

Tiny.

I won’t get so big. I’ll just get energy. I’ll be energized. I need that. So I can get Code 158 and change myself. Then I will be okay.

I need it.

I need it.

Gods, I need it.

This is for everyone.

Help myself, help everyone else.

Vera thought this as he ate an entire stack of crackers.

I think I might genuinely need to fucking kill myself.

…the food looked so good, but so gross at the same time.

Maybe his stomach was back in shock— but he needed to vomit. He couldn’t figure out which was better.

Keep it in and suffer the consequences— or throw up. And eat it.

Keep it in… I… did it to myself, anyways…

I did this to myself…

He held back tears as he ate another cracker. He hated himself.

***

Vera had to sleep again.

One— his body needed it. He was forced to take care of it, so it could go on and carry him to the end of his mission.

Two— it was the only way to stop thinking about himself and Captain and QD.

Three— he could not stop eating. His body screamed for food, but his mind went against it. In the end, his mind won, and made him put the crackers away with great hesitation, then lay on the bench like a homeless person.

So here he was.

He had a terrible nightmare, because that’s all he ever got out of sleep. Another soul-crushing, fear-inducing, hellhole his mind made up for him in an act of love. Yet again, about the ship.

I don’t even care about the ship. Stupid nightmares about it just appear. It wasn’t that big of a deal.

He cleared his throat and sat up. His stomach would not stop crying. Maybe it needed to learn how to be a man.

All of… that pampering. Living with QD and… having fun. Going out with Dan, Hira, Cory… it’s made me soft. No wonder I’ve been having such a hard time.

Domestic life…?

Whatever the hell it is, it’ll kill me.

Vera stretched out, then rummaged through the bag for the pack of cigarettes. He grabbed it, opened the box, then took out a cigarette. Flicking a small spark on it was all that it needed to light up. The small thing glowed red, burning away, and Vera sighed. Good… good life… he needed to harden up. Pressing the cigarette to his lips and taking a deep breath in, he wondered how exactly he started smoking in the first place.

…hm… fighting all the time… that’s when…

Cigarettes were good when you were fighting. They made you happier.

The elevator continued to lower, Vera sitting inside as he wondered when the hell it would stop. It wasted too much time. Figuring he could make it faster if he tore it apart and jumped out, Vera looked out the window. There were faint outlines of stalagmites and stalactites, but they weren’t dripping off water chocked full with minerals. They were empty, rocky, grey and cold. Being rocks.

Other than that, there wasn’t much to see. Just the pitch dark, humid and warm atmosphere.

It was so dark…

Vera used to be afraid of the dark. About five minutes ago he was. However, taking in a smoky breath, he realized that there was nothing to be afraid of in the dark. There was nothing that could hurt him. On the Code 214 pathway— that was a special case. The Sea was the Sea. And plus– he’d been afraid then. He wasn’t afraid anymore. It wasn’t anything to worry about.

He flicked the cigarette back and forth in between his fingers. A smile grew on his lips once he thought about how much happier the cigarette was making him. That was the mindset he had.

…I’m definitely a man.

Unfortunately, his chest disagreed.

…I'll… fix that later.

There was no point in thinking about what gender he was now. But– just to get it out of the way– he wanted to decide now. For once and for all.

I think I’m a guy.

He wanted to be a girl.

I’m a guy.

No. No he was not.

Okay– I don't cry. I have never cried. I am strong. I protect people. I can survive on nothing. I can kill with ease. Men can do that. I am a man.

…but there was everyone else. Rhine was stronger than him in every way. She was a woman.

Uhm… women can give birth. I can’t.

…oh boy.

        I am a guy. No matter what.

        …maybe I want to be a girl…

        He couldn’t have both.

        Could he?

        Nope. Only one option. I am a man.

        It was settled.

        And it was very easy to deal with, too. He was just being a baby about it. How soft he’d become… but it was over now. He got that done.

        Good…

        Another breath of clouded air, and Vera melted back into his seat. That was that. Now all he had to do was wait some more, which wouldn’t be too hard, and he could continue.

        Manly.

        The elevator went down.

        ***

        

        

        Finally, the elevator jerked to a stop. Vera was brushing out his hair (which he hadn’t expected to not take forever) when it tossed him around in his seat. Luckily, nothing from his bag fell out. That was a mess he didn’t have to worry about.

        Vera stood up, bag slung back over his shoulder, then he pulled the door open.

        He was met with a cave, the floor flooded with water. There were stones that peeked out, like platforms to avoid the water with, extending on to the end of a rocky cliff. Behind it, Vera could see light and more rocks– but nothing else.

        Walking out of the elevator and looking up, he saw that the elevator had no mechanisms atop it to get it from point a to point b. It was like it just appeared, but appeared as a prison lodged into stone.

        Yup. Normal…

        He turned to the water, then noticed a rounded, cauldron-looking brazier. It was before the water, unlit, unfueled. Curiously, Vera put a hand to it.

        It erupted into blue flame.

        Vera’s eyes shone with the flickering reflection of blues and hot whites. He’d found a friend.

        The fire enticed him as he cupped his hands around it, following the flames and brushing them off to the side. The flames responded by fluttering against his palms, giving his rough hands warm kisses.

        Pulling himself away from the luring glow, Vera ran a finger along the rim of the brazier before he brought his attention along with him. He eyed the water. There were more braziers, he realized, on some rocks. Instead of the friendly blue fire, those other braziers were full of orange and red generic fire. Despite their difference, Vera walked to them, hopping from each illuminated rock to another. Some of the rocks had no brazier, which made Vera quite curious. His steps, light and calculating, landed themselves on a rock without one.

From the darkness, the corners of his vision were blurred. It looked like two hands were slowly creeping up on him, about to cover his eyes and whisk him away without even asking ‘guess who?’.

He jumped out of his skin, then scrambled to really jump onto a rock with a brazier. The dark hands dispelled themselves.

I guess the light’s where I gotta stay, then.

Vera hopped from rock to rock, paying attention to his time spent in the dark and the water below, which he swore he saw stir, holding a shadow that wasn’t his. At the edge of the flooding, the rocks rose from the watery ground and out into the air, forming a cliff. Vera hopped onto them, was greeted by another blue brazier, and eyed the scenery.

It was a whole cave system, but it held peculiar things. A forest with trees that were all no taller than three inches above Vera’s height, massive statues of warriors next to a tall, stone gate, rocky formations (that reminded him of Verdant) rising from the abyss, entrances to mineshafts and old, forgotten campsites, with a glowing, bulbous and agitated white mass only a few feet above it. Littered were two orbs that were so metallic, it was like they reflected a grey and blue sky rather than the cave around them, breaking all laws of… everything.

The gaseous flames tickled Vera’s side as he cupped a hand over them, totally distracted by his view. Looking around, he saw a few more braziers, and readied himself for a long journey.

He looked at his left hand, where he’d tucked the talisman neatly in his bandages. It was still in strong. Now, confident, he hopped from the cliff (which was more like a hill) onto the lowering ground under him.

More red braziers guided his path to jumps on rocks over abysses. He landed on a crossroads between another watery place, leading to a cave, a mineshaft— though, it was out of reach— and the rocky structures jutting out of the void.

maybe the water.

Vera hopped on a few rocks, leading him to another rocky spot. He lit up a blue fire brazier as he brushed past it, then examined the area.

Just more stones to step on. Vera noticed the red fire braziers were much more scarce here, so he would have it be quick in hopping on each of them and avoiding being dragged off into the darkness.

He hopped from one rock to another, stopping to catch his breath on the first brazier.

Damn… so tired already… fuckin’ weak…

The rocks, as he hopped through the watery cave, were becoming rare. He would soon have to trudge through the water (which was deepening) to get to the next step.

b…my bag. It’s gonna get wet. And my pants will, too… and… my jacket… and my bandages… is the skin from my healing already tough…? My fire’s been wack as fuck lately… hopefully it is…

To solve the problem, Vera tossed his bag to the next rock, hoping it didn’t get swallowed up by something in the dark, and put one foot cautiously in the water. It was cold. But that was nothing a man should worry about. With a little bit of difficulty, he made it to the next rock as the corners of his vision blurred.

Fuck. I’m not gonna make it. The next brazier is two rocks away.

Quickly, Vera pulled himself up on the rock, then cupped his hands around each other and sent out a little blast of red flame. It died out quickly, Vera feeling sluggish already. But it worked to shoo away the darkness’ plan of covering his eyes.

That was only for a moment, however. Vera picked up his bag and surged it back, tossing it forth to the next rock. He repeated the process until he reached the brazier.

The fuck… I think I might need to bring a torch or something like that with me…

Sitting on the rock, one hand running its fingers along the brazier, Vera examined his bag to see that it was luckily still dry.

Maybe the crackers are already broken, hehe…

Not funny.

He closed his eyes and bit his lip. It was okay. He was just soft. This was okay. He was toughening up. ‘Just had to deal with it.

Vera opened the bag and ate another little piece of cheese, for energy. He realized he might need to eat all of it soon. It would spoil.

Standing up, Vera eyed the next few rocks. Getting a somewhat good idea, he sat back down again, then rummaged through his bag.

I could use a match… ‘just hold it in my hands to not get shrouded in darkness. It’s probably gonna be way too tiny to do anything, though… hm…

He came to the conclusion that everything in his bag was too valuable to burn, and too inefficient if he decided that something wasn’t.

Fine. I just have to keep going in this stupid water…

…my pants are already soaking wet…

Vera thought about using the bathroom. He had not done so in ages.

Fuckin’ gross… I’m just gonna… ignore that thought.

Wading through the water, giving off little blasts of fire, tossing his bag onto rocks… the cave seemed endless. And after a while, the same problem arose— BORING.

Making it onto what seemed like the thousandth rock, Vera caught his breath and leaned against the brazier. He wasn’t too worried about his hair catching on fire… he practically lived in it, anyways.

A wave of tiredness hit him. Maybe just… close your eyes for a while.

OH FUCK NO. NUH-UH. NOT WITH WHAT HAPPENED LAST TIME.

Vera slapped himself awake. A

Something’s gotta catch my attention…

He studied the water carefully.

…was there another shadow in it?

That was attention-catching. Vera slowly leaned off the rock, gazing into the water. There was something in it, alright. It circled around a few rocks, sometimes waiting nowhere near them. But it moved.

The fuck… He leaned closer and closer to the water, and he swore he could see the shadow’s features. It swam so close up to him, its face nearly pressing against his. Vera narrowed his eyes, and, in the low light, managed to see the face.

It was his. He looked awful.

The shadow grabbed his head, trying to drag it down. Startled, he held onto the edge of the rock tight, but his head was fully submerged. He was being clawed at, and he tried to fight back. Unfortunately— he had let out a scream, breathing in, and caused water to rush into his lungs. It felt like he was on fire. He was always on fire.

Eventually, after shoving his hands into the water and tearing off the thing’s grip on his head, Vera pulled himself out of the water and coughed out masses of water. Wrapping his arms around his stomach and pumping it all of his own, he managed to get most of the water out.

He was still breathless and shaken, shoulders heaving with every gasp of air.

Usually, water was not scary… it was his friend… he never swallowed any of it, never had his lungs full of it.

Once, he had come close…

There was no time to waste thinking about that. Vera was here for one thing— so, with another, forceful slap, he knocked himself out of it.

Surviving was easy. Vera could survive anything. Even a measly little drowning. It couldn’t hold him back before, so it couldn’t hold him back now.

Drowning was never a problem. Drowning, in fact, was laughable— if you didn’t let drowning hurt you, you weren’t hurt. People just said drowning was scary and awful because they thought it could hurt them.

It could not. Ships sinking were adventure stories and jokes.

I’m gonna fucking kill that shadow. With this promise, Vera ran his hands through his wet hair.

Great. He was wet both top and bottom— just not in the middle.

Straining out his wet clothes and hair, bunching them up and drying them out, Vera sat next to the brazier to recuperate and ignore his Captain telling him to wake up.

 

***

After the water made its way to Vera’s shoulders, he spent more time at the rocks with braziers on them. He didn’t want to catch a cold. At the same time, he wanted to go quickly. QD might be down here at any moment.

I still need to dry off my clothes… I’m soaking wet…

Either way, drying himself off wouldn’t do anything. Vera could see the light at the end of the cave, but making his way through the water was getting much more difficult to do. There was still more to go through. He just had to go through it.

A few more tosses of his bag, a quick chase down by the monster, and Vera saw the light from the cave’s exit. Wading through the water, he made it.

Waiting for him at the exit was one of those glowing, metallic orbs. He brushed himself off, lit the blue brazier next to it, and tapped it.

The metallic orb jumped from under his fingertips, then flew to the large stone door. Something on it lit up.

Damn. All of that for an orb? Vera ran a hand through his somewhat wet hair, learning over the brazier as he dried himself off. A quick glance over to his bag told him it was still dry.

He hummed to himself, running his fingers through his bangs like they were teeth of a comb (even though he brought one). The fire was so warm, so friendly and so beautiful. Reaching his hand into it and swishing his hand back and forth into it, he controlled the fire with a small smile. The rest of the cave caught his attention for a little while, and he admired the rest of it. The forest, the rocks jutting out of the void, the stone door, the campsite.

Maybe… the mineshafts next…? Or the campsite. The campsite, yeah— that’ll be good.

Vera took a deep breath in, then out. The fire was so welcoming… and he bent down into it. It surrounded him, he controlled it, and the fire and he loved each other.

It dried him very nicely.

After another snack, energizing himself with both it and the fire, he stood up and put his bag right over his shoulder. The jump down wasn’t so difficult— all he had to do was fall into a roll.

He made the jump, rolled into it nicely, and examined the rest of the cave. He hopped over rocks, sped through dark areas, reached red braziers and made it to the campsite. The white mass above it provided enough light for the darkness to be dispelled.

The campsite held only generic green tents, lined up in two rows that faced each other. Vera looked into a few, curiously searching them. Maybe they had food.

To his disappointment, there was not any food. Only burnt out fires— though, they held some quality wood.

There’s no way this isn’t for some sorta puzzle. I can’t just take a thing of wood and leave with it… though, it would be nice to use as a torch…

It needed more research, so that was exactly what Vera did. Each tent was thoroughly searched from front to back, inside to out. There happened to be a difference in the amount of logs in each campfire.

‘Wonder what that could mean. Do I have to light them in that order?

Not enough clarity… and Vera didn’t want to waste energy on fire. Maybe he could take a bit of the wood… as he walked back into a tent, he thought of what these fires would hold— and took a piece from them, lit it with a small spark, and touched it to the rest of the campfire below.

It burst into flame, and Vera nodded slowly. Time to light the rest.

He went into each tent, lighting each fire. Three tents, two rows, facing each other— and Vera definitely lit more than 10 fires.

These fires are going out. It’s some sorta light puzzle. He carefully guided the torch’s wild flames out of a tent, then examined the others.

The darkness of the tents were lit up if their lights were on. Vera saw only two of the six tents lit up.

Hm… okay… set out all the fires, write out which ones they light up, then figure it out from there… puzzles like this usually work out once all the lights are on.

Vera walked to the two lit tents, carefully patted out their fires, and then examined the outside once again.

All turned off.

Good.

Whipping out his notepad and pen (which he tested out on the top once more with a few scribbles), he drew a grid of the tents out. Two columns… three rows. Inside of each grid, he drew another grid.

Then the research began!!!

Each tent was lit once. First, the tent at the first column and first row. It lit itself, of course.

The fires definitely light themselves. Why wouldn’t they…? They just have to light another fire…

In the first column and first row, Vera colored the small grid inside of it accordingly. It was time to see what else had been lit, if anything at all. To Vera’s satisfied assumption, something else lit up. The second column, second row. That was colored in the first column, first row’s small grid. Because all fires would light themselves, Vera colored in the corresponding row and column for each mini grid on the grid. The second row, first column’s mini grid now had its second row, first column colored in. This meant that the third row, first column also had its mini grid colored in at the third row, first column. Not confusing at all.

The process repeated. Vera carefully put out each fire, colored in the other fire that the one he purposefully lit lit up (lit? lit.), and came out with a nice diagram.

First row, first column lit itself and the second row, second column.

Second row, first column lit itself and the third row, second column.

Third row, first column lit itself and the second row, second column.

First row, second column lit itself and the third row, first column.

Second row, second column lit itself and the second row, first column.

Third row, second column lit itself and the first row, second column.

‘Sounds hella confusing. Vera ran his hand through his bangs, ruffling them out and scrunching up the rest of his hair. It took him only a few seconds to figure out the rest of the puzzle.

Okay… if I go down the first column and label each tent by 1, 2, 3… and repeat the same for the second column but by 4, 5, 6… then…

He took one look up at the tents, recounting to make sure the numbers corresponded in the way he knew they would.

The answer is 1, 2, 4. Time to light them…

The torch, still burning at his side, was carefully taken into the first, second and fourth tents. Just as Vera speculated, he heard a loud rumbling noise.

Excitedly, Vera ran out of the fourth tent— only to find the orb was only half way out of the ground.

wrong solution?

He undid all the fires, wondering what the problem was now. All of them lit up, they were all done and good— maybe there was a missing one? Maybe something was left out? Was he supposed to do it a certain way? Maybe he should’ve done— instead of 1, 2, 4— 2, 1, 4… Code 214…

However, all the doubt and confusion melted away once Vera pulled back the tent’s flap door, crouching to stand, and saw the orb lying flat on the ground, barely even wedged into the rocks below it. He nodded, completely confident in his status as a strong, masculine man. Yeah. He was smart. He could solve a stupid puzzle. Hell yeah.

Nearing the orb, Vera reached out to touch it. It whizzed past his head, appearing at the door for a split second and a flash. Gone.

Hell yeah. Hell YEAH. I’m so fucking good at this… b-but that was too easy, so, y’know, I— I welcome the challenge.

Next area.

Okay… mineshaft or forest or crazy ass rocks?

Hmm… crazy ass rocks… they seem cool. But I also wanna check out that forest first, only because those stupid rocks look more like something you do at the end— along with that mineshaft— and the forest just seems okay.

Vera then headed for the just seems okay forest. Hopping over each rock, minding the gaps of abyss that he could fall bottomlessly through , he eventually got to the forest.

The trees around seemed healthy, adult— but just really short. They were also weirdly lined up. Uniform, but not. A slant to their rows and columns. Ah, rows and columns… They were already so nostalgic. Before counting any of them, however, Vera did what he did for the fires (which was not so hard to remember that he did) and searched for any clues before actually going forth.

There were no twigs. The grass was perfect and flat, and it looked much like fake turf— only, real grass. It had a strange crunching quality to it. Not like fresh, or dry grass… like thin, brittle needles made of fragile slate. Each tree seemed like they were oddly perfect, with the same elements, like small branches sticking out, printed on every tree. It seemed like a design choice that these trees decided was needed to look like a tree. Along with that, the trees were startlingly cold to the touch, and the bark was like smoothened yet corrugated stone. Each pine needle— the trees looked like pine— was so extremely sharp, and even when Vera wasn’t touching them, it seemed like they were all threatening and pointing at him. Their air and aura all seemed to say: ‘I am a sharp, harming object. Get away from me. Stay a good distance away.’ Though, upon further inspection and prodding and poking, the needles were just as brittle as the grass. Upon even closer inspection… The pines had a vibrant green clumped onto them. It looked like layers and layers of paint, barely even a sleek point. One even snapped off, revealing a brittle crumble and dark grey inside.

Vera’s face scrunched up in utter confusion. He poked at the broken end again, watching it fall under the gentlest touch he had ever given to something so hard and cold. Now, with even more curiosity, Vera scratched the bark with a fingernail. Old, lumpy and thick bits of paint came off with ease. Even the grass was a lie. It squished under his foot like normal blades of squishy, watery grass, but it wasn’t grass. It was squishy stone. Something like tar.

fuck… what…?

Now, extremely uncomfortable, Vera’s hands went to his shoulders, then the arms below them. He rubbed them back and forth, unconsciously calming himself.

What the hell is all of this?? …I should’ve known… these trees are too damn short. They’re look like they’ve just been painted or sculpted here. The grass looks like shit. The branches are oddly placed. The needles are clumpy. Everything looks off. It— it looks like someone tried to make nature perfect… nature isn’t perfect… that’s so strange…

But, as a man, he wasn’t afraid. He was merely speaking some wisdom about nature’s nature, saying things… about it…

He shook his head. Blanking out, exhausted, had a strange quality.

Just like this forest. And these trees. And grass and pines.

Which he should probably get back to.

Good times.

Vera ran his hand through more pines, all crumbling and falling over each other like dominos, then falling to the ground through the space between other pines like marbles in a maze, or pinballs in a pin thing where you go bam bing bing bing whop, dingalingaling.

All of this is fake… all stone… he repeated in thought, brushing the powdery, ashy and totally ground pieces of the painted rock off on his pants. Fake…

The powder was all off. The forest was all fake. When Vera looked up, he noticed something staring at him and peeking from behind a tree.

It wasn’t even trying to hide. It had one pair of two red, almond eyes, with black pupils that melted into the rest of its nighttime figure. It blinked unevenly at Vera, creeping further out from the tree.

The. Fuck.

Vera took a step back.

The tree thing took a step forward. It held something in its hands, which swung from side to side like a hypnotic trick, the pendulum of a grandfather clock, the newly hanged body on the noose. It was a rope. It was a noose.

Shit???

This led to a series of steps back from Vera, so many piling up until he rammed into a tree, expecting the needles to bite him a little before crumbling to dust and sand… but as he looked up, he saw one strong, sturdy branch a good meter above him, part of a toweringly tall tree. He could already see a tied rope on it.

The tree thing scuttled its way to Vera, totally up in his face with the noose, opening a deep red mouth that was lined with dark pricks and gooey substances that reeked.

SHIT.

Vera’s heart leapt through his throat and the top of his skull. He pressed himself against the tree.

Gods— wh—why aren’t I doing anything??

He couldn’t seem to move his body.

MOVE! MOVE!!

His eyes peeled from the tree thing, face alight, blood frozen and freezing him in place.

KILL IT!!!

Anxiety rushed in with adrenaline. But, unlike every other time in his life, Vera stood still and practically cowered. He was supposed to be a man, but his heart was beating like a woman’s.

No. No. No, Vera, no— not to some— tHING from A DAMN TREE!!!

You— kill— you’ve gotta— gotta kill it, man,— be— a— a man. Holy shit— just— do it, be a man, please—

It took several nanosecond pep talks to bring Vera’s knee up to his chest, with a rest stop at the tree thing’s chin.

The tree thing’s excuse for a head was whipped back, sounding out a large crack.

Vera made a run for it. Out of that damn forest, heart screaming and crying as every part of him demanded more oxygen to use in being afraid. His veins’ blood boiled and thawed and refroze once more, all at once, but not exactly at the same time.

Get out of it. Get out.

His hand went to his face with a clean clap, making his cheek burn for a lingering while. Vera gulped down air, refusing to let himself be scared. Move. Go. Just run, but live. He lived. Survive.

Every breath took a while to get in. But they got in. At times, it seemed to Vera that there was nothing stopping him from having a heart that beat at that speed and intensity for the rest of his life.

It was a good sign that the tree thing didn’t follow him, however. Vera made it to a blue brazier, back in the friendly and warm company, all without seeing the tree thing leave from its domain.

t-there wasn’t… anything there, anyways… I’ll just… I’ll never touch it…

He shook himself out.

T-the— what— the hell… w—was that… I-I— I f-froze…

A heavy topic to swallow.

soft… s-still— t—too— s—s-sof—ft…

There was no time to think about it.

M-maybe the… pointy rocks will have something better…

Vera sat by the brazier for a while, taking a short moment to recover. He ate the last of his cheese, had a good amount of water, and worked away at the slowly staling loaf of bread he had brought with him. A few bites left him wiping away at the corners of his lips gently.

Weak… I’m weak… maybe I should’ve eaten more… I could’ve gone faster… maybe I’d be done… I wouldn’t have had all that sleep… I… could… I could do all of it, instantly… What did I do to myself…?

Though, nothing about his expression changed when wondering where he had gone wrong. It was still cold, fixated on a brazier far away.

He figured maybe it was unchanging because he already found out where he went wrong…

Too much sentiment. And emotion. I— I just gotta get back up. That was a fumble. A little mistake. Whoops. I’m— gonna— I’m gonna beat that thing’s ass…

…only if I need to. He added, safely reassuring that he was not going back to the forest unless he absolutely needed it. No other reason. He was not afraid. Just rusty. That’s it. Nothing else. No more. Nuh-uh. No way. Nope. No.

That made it sound like he was being sarcastic. He. Was. Not.

Soon, half of the loaf was finished. Vera felt terrible when he realized. Terrible, but so indescribable. He grabbed his wrist and pressed down on it in several areas. Nothing changed— he was still thin, which was good. Honestly, though, he forgot why he was trying to be thin in the first place.

Maybe it’s because I don’t deserve food. I don’t… but I need it to keep going, to give what everyone else deserves to them. What I couldn’t give… just… being a generally decent person.

…they… I know they deserve that much.

By how many times he was saying it, yes, everyone knew that. He knew it. By heart, even before saying this. Even before going on this. She—

Vera blinked. He— he rubbed his eyes. No. Too much. Too much thought. It was never justified. Lazy. Bad.

Just go. Just stand up and go.

Zipping up his bag, Vera slung it right back over his shoulder and sighed. Tracing his finger along the blue brazier, another deep breath was taken in.

Man, if I can go through one puzzle— that isn’t that stupid easy fire one— without crying like I just did, I’ll be— I dunno. The greatest greatest fighter. Ever. Better than Rhine. Not that I already am, though…

He made his way through little hops of stone, some crumbling as he left them, and over long jumps of abyss and void below. It was okay. It was good. Every time a rock suddenly shifted on him, however, his heart shifted, too.

Gods. It’s worse than I realized.

A hand ran through his bangs again, and he lifted his head and hardened his spirit. Nothing could hurt him. He would just bounce back.

Vera arrived at the pointy rocks, realizing the path up, in between, and through them was barely lit— and would be like navigating through the tight knit threads of a scarf. The best option was to now examine the choices and points he could make and hit.

Two braziers about… 6 jumps apart from me now, and from each other… okay, I might have to run… I can see the outline of those rocks, so I can definitely make my way over to those…

Still, the darkness would definitely get to him. There was a thought about torches and matches.

Torches. I could grab some wood— but I doubt it’ll last long. The forest is made of stone, so it barely matters. I have matches… they’re here with me now… m-maybe I could just use one. To get through this really quick. One, it doesn’t look long, and two, if the match needs to die, there’s always my own fire.

Vera, aware of the bag at his side, zipped it open and searched for the matches. The box hit his finger, and he grabbed onto it. Zipping up the bag and holding the matchbox like it was a precious stone or chocolate bar to some kid in the war, he took a few wary steps forward. A plan already formulated in his head. He could walk, or preferably, run, through the darkness until it crept up on him. Then strike and light the match— hopefully on the first try. The brazier wouldn’t be so far out of reach.

Got it.

He took a deep, long breath in.

Don’t get scared. Man up. Now’s your time to man up.

Then, he leapt onto a rock.

Quickly, spotting each rock’s outline, he maneuvered through the pointed, stalagmite and stalactite maze that surrounded him from all angles with great ease. All he had to do was forget about how loud his heart was beating over nothing.

As expected. The darkness came, slowly hovering its fingers over Vera’s eyes.

He stopped, leaned against a stalagmite, and held onto the box of matches. With some trouble seeing, he opened the matchbox, took a match out, pinched the box closed, and ran the match across the sandy side of its previous home. The match burst into flame.

Slowly, the darkness which laid its chilling hands on Vera resided.

Okay. Just gotta get the rest of this done quickly. Make most of the match…

Vera hopped through the rocks, speeding up and actually enjoying the rushes of adrenaline and his intense, extreme, and very uncommon heart palpitations. He was making great progress until a loud ringing in his ears exploded, and his vision washed over white in an instant. Doubling over, he thought he dropped the match. When he flung his head back up in a panic, he was in a completely different place.

It was like a white void— but with a thin wash of a mundane and grey light blue. The soft light diffused all shadow and evened all light.

There was someone barely even two meters in front of Vera. Familiar. It was his captain.

“C-CAPTAIN!!!” He suddenly screamed, with absolutely no idea he could get that loud or desperate. Barely conscious of anything— even the match in his hand, Vera immediately broke into a sprint and barged into the man he longed for.

“Vera!” Happy as ever, he laughed when Vera bumped into him, wrapping his hands around him. “Where’ve you been, boy?”

At this point— Vera didn’t know if he had died and somehow the Sea melted his consciousness into where Captain was, somewhere in his afterlife, or if this was just a terrible mirage.

But he could care less. His captain was here. He felt, sounded, acted, dressed, looked, and even smelled exactly how Vera remembered.

“I—I— C-Captain—“

He patted Vera’s back, leaning into the hug they now found themselves embracing. Awaiting Vera’s response, he ran a hand through the short ends of his hair.

“—I— m-m—“ Vera choked on his words and fumbled over the thoughts of not crying. “—mi—ssed—y-y—you—-“

“Me, too.” His captain responded. “You’ve finally cut your hair, eh?”

Vera pulled back, nodding wildly. It was okay if he thought that this was on purpose. Captain always asked about when he’d finally cut the tangled bush that was growing on his head. “Y-yeah, I did— I did, Captain—“

He laughed. “Good, good… how’ve you been?”

“N—n-not— not bad.” He lied again. “I missed you. B-but— I—I’m so— s-str—strong, now—“

“I always knew you’d be.” His captain replied, patting his shoulder with a strong look and with teasing force. “Y’know how we always said my ship would someday be yours.”

Vera held back all of his tears. He had to show Captain he was just as strong as he always knew he would be— just like he said. “Y-yeah— I—“

His captain cut him off short, wearing a solemn and sorrowful face. “But, Vera, y’know that none of this is real, don’t you, boy?”

…yeah…

“…y-yeah.” Vera nodded. “I know.”

Somehow, Vera was holding the match in between him and his captain, one arm still around him.

Oleander gave Vera a smile as bittersweet as 80% cacao dark chocolate, putting his fingertips over the curling, blackening and burning match. He pinched the ends and put out the flame.

He was back.

On the rocks in the dark.

Leaning on a stalactite, supported by stalagmites.

Vera’s eyes were wide. He thought they’d never close.

The darkness, creeping his hands over them, sought to help with that.

A burst of fire came from Vera’s hands. He was stuck between moving forward and trying to go back. The fire roared between his palms, and it overtook his ears. Though, it wasn’t long until the ringing came back.

Once again, he was in the white void. His captain was about three meters away.

Vera flicked the flames from his palms, ready to sprint—

—but he accidentally jumped in the real world, falling over a rock and bumping his head on the next step. He nearly tripped down into the depths below, but he was still grabbing, clinging onto the edge of the rock. Darkness crept up on his vision as he pulled himself onto the step, shooing it away with a fire he kept in his hands.

The ringing and white flash returned.

He was about four meters away.

Vera took his fire and ran, but was too tired to keep up the fire, so it died out.

He was now on another rock, nearly crumbling off. But he was safe— at least from the possibility of falling. It was time for more fire, he knew, as the darkness returned.

The fire brought the ringing. It brought the flash. It brought his captain five meters away. It brought great fatigue, it brought the real world, and it brought the urge to try again. More fire. Vera opened his hands up to more fire.

Again. Again. Again. Again.

He was about six meters away.

He was about seven meters away.

He was about eight meters away.

He was about nine meters away.

“D—DON’T GO!”

He was about ten meters away.

He was about eleven meters away.

He was about twelve meters away.

He was about thirteen meters away.

He was about fourteen meters away.

“—C-CAPTAIN!!!”

He was about fifteen meters away.

He was about sixteen meters away.

He was about seventeen meters away.

He was about eighteen meters away.

He was about nineteen meters away.

He was about twenty meters away.

“NO! NO— NO— NO!!”

He was about twenty one meters away.

He was about twenty two meters away.

He was about twenty three meters away.

He was about twenty four meters away.

He was about twenty five meters away.

He was about twenty six meters away.

J—JUST A MINUTE! W—“

He was about twenty seven meters away.

He was about twenty eight meters away.

He was about twenty nine meters away.

He was about thirty meters away.

He was about thirty one meters away.

He was about thirty two meters away.

He was about thirty three meters away.

STOP!!! CAPTAIN!!!”

Vera exhausted out his fire. He couldn’t make even a single spark. Clutching his hands, choking them like they had more to give but weren’t giving it, Vera sucked air in through gritted teeth and heaved and wheezed every time he did.

The hands of darkness made their way over his eyes.

Rage built up inside of Vera now. He gasped so violently he swore it popped his lungs, then fell to his knees. In a last show of strength, his body decided to burst into flame and warded off the darkness again.

Every cell in Vera’s now burning body told him to get the hell out of here. To run. The ringing was back in his ears, and his own words reverberated back at him. His brain fogged the more his ears rang, dizzying him and causing a blizzard in his vision. Everything went to mush and shit as Vera struggled to get back up, seeing red dots appear like ripening bullet holes in a soft stomach. Because of this, it was hard to not trip over more bits of rocks, and he crashed into stalactites and stalagmites alike. He couldn’t listen to a single thought, nor did he want to.

He was just a burning, crashing man, running away from a problem— all his problems— like he always did.

Vera stopped at the blue brazier, grabbing onto its rim and folding over it. He couldn’t even tell he was looking into the fire, but it surely looked into him.

Wishing he was back at the elevator, hiding away, Vera dipped his head into the blue fire— and appeared at the brazier next to the elevator once he bobbed it back out.

Yes. Elevator. The elevator. He dragged himself up from the ground and ran into it. He pulled the door shut from behind him, tossing his bag, slightly toasted, onto the floor. Finally, he laid onto a bench and curled to face the wall.

Here, he could finally hear his thoughts, emerging from all instinct and adrenaline.

Don’t cry. Don’t cry. Don’t cry. Don’t cry. Don’t cry. Don’t cry. Don’t cry. Don’t cry. Don’t cry. Don’t cry. Don’t cry. Don’t cry. Please. Don’t cry. Don’t cry. Don’t cry. Don’t cry.

It had been repeating over and over. He had been repeating it over and over and over again. The entire time, from seeing Captain— even earlier— his brain screamed at itself without him knowing.

He couldn’t feel anything except for the heat that surrounded him.

If he was crying, he was still burning— so all his tears were gone. But his eyes were dry. They were so dry, and he wasn’t crying. He wasn’t even close to crying. There was nothing in him but pure, unbridled spite and animosity.

With another shaking gasp for air, Vera burned even hotter, his violent flames growing more vigorous.

He curled up closer to himself. He, like ashen wood, withered himself.

Cruel, he thought, but fitting. To wave his captain, alive and well, warm and moving, in front of his dismayed face. Taunting him with a dead man he loved so dearly, using the image of the greatest person he’d ever had the pleasure of knowing as a mere tool. Something to screw with him. It was evil. It was unfair. It was fake, and he knew it. It was tempting. It was a trick. It was toying with his captain to toy with him. It was evil. Unfair. It was terrible. It was horrendous. It was so shameful. He was so shameful. He couldn’t do anything right. He hated it. It hurt him so bad. But he deserved all of it.

He couldn’t help but think he really did sign up to change himself. Occasionally, he doubted that he could get 158– in secret, deep in his consciousness, and so frequently in the— what, 5 days— he had been on this journey. But there was no doubt he could change. With or without Code 158. He was changing. Something inside of him was changing.

It was like a gross chrysalis, icky and full of blood and dirt. Weathered by the elements, it would come out a monster— it would come out horrendous. It would bloom late, it would grow to be small. That was what he thought he must be changing into.

All it took was one mirror smash, one or two indulgences in food or sleep, a few moments to remind him that he was completely broken already, some memories, and one full minute with his captain to make him this way. To poison the process.

…yes, he was broken… so broken… so old when he was so young. None of this just happened— none of it appeared out of nowhere. From the beginning, he was truly, utterly, completely, sheerly broken. And this mission was like the bag that held all the pieces, and his world was like the hand that shook them. It didn’t happen out of nowhere. It didn’t take so little to break him. He was already broken. He had been broken. Vera, all this time, was broken.

And he tried to change. And he tried to fix it. And he tried to make it better. And he tried to cure himself.

But he was trying to cure himself like a normal person. He was trying to cure himself without knowing his condition.

It wasn’t fiery anger issues.

He was broken.

A tear would’ve bubbled up in his eye if he could cry. If he hadn’t forced the tears back down into him. If he hadn’t bottled it up and felt nothing except pure exhaustion.

He was broken.

He couldn’t think.

He was too broken.

He tried to fix it, he tried to be better— he tried to scream, but nothing could bring him to scream.

Little by little, he tucked his knees so close to his chest that they might’ve become one, and he covered his ears, burying his head deep within the ball he had turned himself into.

He could hear cannons, and he flinched every time he did.

The world was scary.

He was broken.

But now he had to keep going.

He wasn’t going to go back— no one would understand. He still had to be strong, but they all thought he was just an angry, moody teenager. There was so much more. It hurt so badly that they never understood that— it hurt so badly that that was all they understood.

He tried. He tried.

So many times. He was trying, but they never knew.

They always yelled at him for trying. Because he wasn’t trying— to them.

He worked so hard to be okay. He worked so hard to get even an ‘F’ in being a decent person.

There was always something he did wrong. Always something someone blamed him for. Always something he got wrong, or didn’t do right.

How? How could he do better than his best?

He tried.

He tried his hardest.

And he was trying even harder now.

All it got him was a worse condition, starvation, realizing he wasn’t good enough for even anything— not even good enough to live.

He would’ve killed himself, really.

He would’ve killed himself if he knew he could leave without making anyone feel like they deserved more from being around him.

They deserved to feel nothing but happiness around him. But they never got that.

That’s why he couldn’t kill himself yet.

When the pain of conformity became too great, his new self would die. And with it, he would die.

That was the goal.  

Change for everyone.

Make them get what they deserve.

Kindness from you.

And then, once your time is done, die.

He still had to change.

Get Code 158. Get Code 130. Navigate to Code 777. Get into the Heart Locket.

Four simple steps left.

Four.

He hated himself.

It took only four, but he knew that now— he was going to stay here forever.

He withered under his hands, covering his head, slowly dying.

He wouldn’t leave. He was going to stay here, eat selfishly, drink selfishly, smoke selfishly, be so selfish— be not good enough for any of it— and then, once he felt more than less than, he would pick up.

And he would go to the rocks again. And he would see Captain again. And he would come back, wallow away, die, sweat, drink, eat, smoke, burn away, wither away, and go back.

And do it.

He had to do it.

To give them what they deserved.

Just— first— he had to stay here.

…just for a little while…

***

Step 7: Just Kidding! There Isn’t Even an Allen Wrench in a Bag Labeled ‘R’! Now You and Your Sorry Ass Are Gonna Go Take Out the Damn Parts From the Box Labeled ‘A’

Vera spent a week trying to get past the rocks.

So, instead, he took some time in the mineshaft.

Still shaken from the previous attempts (at that time, the first, most impactful try had been succeeded by two others before Vera decided to make better use of his time), he made his way over to the mineshaft, hopping over the same dismal voids and landing on rocks that sprouted up from them like forsaken flowers.

The inside of the mineshaft was nothing unique. It was just cramped, humid and suffocating. Just like a regular mineshaft. There were tracks for carts of ore, arches to hold up the man-made caverns, oil-lit lanterns on the walls, and a few rusted, tattered and bent pickaxes lying around the walls.

Vera didn’t know where to go, so he explored— and didn’t even bother to mark his way back. He substituted for counting the pickaxes around him, or just the sheer promise that he wasn’t going to make it out of this place alive, anyways. After going through a few of the tunnels, he spotted an opened out room. It was much bigger than the others— and inside, it held carvings on the wall.

They glowed a fiery blue, reminding Vera of the friendly braziers, and slowly morphed into decipherable words.

Evil was slain in the spring.

He glared at the words. Whipping out his notebook, he grabbed his pen and flipped through the used pages. They still held his notes on the light puzzle. He glanced back and forth at the words on the stone wall, writing them down. Evil was slain in the spring. Good. Fine.

Vera made his way out of the room, exploring the dripping tunnels again. He glanced around, feeling as if the walls of them were already getting smaller. Slowly but surely, he navigated to another room, where he found similar writings on the wall. They blurred into words he could make sense of.

The dragon sleeps in the cave during winter.

This was promptly written down as well.

Seasons were now sure to appear in some or all of the future sidings he saw. Vera put them together in his mind.

If one was starting from the new year, winter would be the first season. Then spring. The dragon sleeps in the cave during winter, and evil was slain in the spring. Did the dragon wake up, and was slain? Was the dragon evil?

Vera was sure this was a sort of story he had to piece together, and he thought of how it could end as he walked through the halls.

Slowly, he noticed the tunnels were dipping down. Since this place was already dripping wet, he had the feeling he’d be waist-deep in water again. And he was proved right. As the water slowly washed in, Vera’s shoes were covered. Then his ankles. Then his shins, his knees, and his thighs— the water slowly crawled up to his waist and beyond. Vera pulled his bag up, then adjusted the straps to hug his upper body tighter once he realized that the water wasn’t going to end anytime soon, and that holding it up with his hands wasn’t going to last forever.

Now it was hard to walk. He slowed down, but exerted more energy— still making his way through the waters. At least he knew that he had to get away from water if he wanted to leave, or to see new things. It slowly became dark as the lights lit out, which let Vera add to his list of ‘avoid if you want to see the exit again’.

He squinted his eyes, slowly adjusting them to the light. Holding out a fire would do him no good. If he wanted to keep it up, then he would need a big flame— but to keep it up would take a lot of energy he was already losing from spending on trudging through water.

But fire became less of an option and more of a requirement as the darkness returned to his vision. He kept a decent flame up, cupping the bottom with his hands, while making sure he had easy access to food if he needed it. Speaking of food, he wondered how long it would hold. He still had his soup, beef jerky, crackers, water and more left.

He let the flame go with one hand, rummaged through the bag with it, and took out his water. Holding it by the top, he unscrewed the plastic top with his thumb, and took a sip of water. It was water, alright.

Finally, the undrinkable, dirty, obstacle of water gnawing at Vera’s feet slowly drained. It guided him to a large room, where he knew he would find some carvings. He did, in fact, and he found two.

They read:

The still water bubbled with fury.

The heart burned in the summer heat.

Vera flailed his hands out at his sides, shaking out the fire. He took out the notebook and wrote down the two sentences by the blue glow they gave off. The darkness hadn’t come for him yet when he took his fire out again, which he thought must have meant he was a quick writer. Or that he was scared into speed. Or that the glow was enough to handle it and hold down the fort of darkness.

Whatever it was— he had more bits to the story. He still needed ‘fall’.

The dragon sleeps in the cave during winter. Evil was slain in the spring. The heart burned in the summer heat… and the still water bubbled with fury. He didn’t know where to place that last one— but he was sure that he would figure it out.

Vera saw a few exits, so he picked the one that looked like it held the most light and walked through it. It was a good choice, as the oil-lit lanterns slowly came back to him, guiding his way like the sacred stars he’d learnt to navigate by.

He wasn’t gonna start thinking about Captain, by the way.

…by saying that, however, he had.

Never mind. Work to be done.

The water finally drained all the way out, and Vera walked into the dryer part of the cave. It took him a while to notice a change— pickaxes were gone, tracks and carts disappeared and died out, and ores began to show. They were clear, pristine, blue like the glow of a toaster’s ‘bagel’ button crystals, and they made Vera wonder if everything important in this place was going to be blue.

Of course, that excluded him.

Vines began to trickle into the mineshaft tunnels, which started to look less hollowed out by destructive hands, and more like waved through by a mother of nature. The tunnels were uneven, rocky, crystalline and beautiful, and soon— enveloped in greens.

Vera, suspicious, bit into a leaf that was close enough to tickle him. He bit into it to test out the credibility of an actual plant growing here, but didn’t know why he couldn’t have just ripped it with his fingers. Either way, it was real— and it tasted like shit. Vera chewed on it for a bit, hoping it would taste less like shit. It did not. This was the sole reason why Vera would never become a vegetarian.

Vegetation bloomed harder than ever as he walked forth, and the crystals were soon surrounded by verdant (Vera cringed bittersweetly), lush and deep green vines. There was definitely going to be an open room soon.

And that there was. Probably the largest open room, since Vera assumed it wasn’t manmade, meaning it was hollowed out by pure nature. We’ve already gone over how manly and connected to nature Vera was, so he has credible words and facts according to this. Things were naturally big if nature made them. Weird topic. Let’s get off of it. Okay now describing the room.

It was full of lush grass and a deep, dark grey of rocks. Crystals seemed to sprout out anywhere without a care, healthy moss covered rocks and the ground, duckweed crunched under Vera’s feet, and a glistening waterfall ran cold and clear water through the cave, cascading into chilly, bubbling sparkles, winding down into a river that flaunted lotus flowers and lily pads.

Vera glanced around, assuming no one would mind if he took a sip of the water. It looked clean enough— it looked pristine, actually— and he wanted to drink something cold, anyways. All his water was lukewarm from his body heat.

The best place was where the water cascaded down into the river. That way, the bubbles would ripple his reflection out of the water— and he also always had the idea that the bubbling water was the cleanest.

He made his way to the edge of the river, got onto his knees, put away his notepad and pen, cupped some water into his hands, and had a little drink. The water was crisp, cold, and just right. Vera thought he could drink it forever. But there were things to be done…

Just in case, he took his bottle of water, drank the remainder, and filled it up again. He would do it for the rest of his water bottles if they were empty. He never wasted any food, even water.

After his quick break, Vera stood up, putting his water bottle away, and looked around the room for more carvings. He spotted one.

The broken boat docked at the shore.

Wow. How fitting. Vera now felt called out as he took his notepad and pen from the duffel bag, jotting down the sentence.

He took a few more glances around, exploring the lush cave. There were only rocks and greens. Not even a single bug. That was lame. Despite this, his heart fluttered with what remained of excitement inside of him when he saw vines crawling all over a wall of carvings. It was still perfectly visible, and Vera didn’t want to slash away at vines if he didn’t need to, so he read them out with a little more effort than he would normally put into reading.

The watcher searched the lands.

He felt slightly called out again. It reminded him of QD. While copying the sentence into his notepad, he took about ten seconds to scribble a little doodle of QD beside it. He missed her. But in the way a soldier at war would for his wife— because that was manly.

There was still more of the room of greenery to explore. Vera made it through a thick wall of vines that hung from the ceiling, into a suffocatingly healthy room of nature. In here, a babbling brook splashed and rang out its song, and bright flowers bloomed and danced to it, hanging around crystals like spores hung around rot.

Another carving caught Vera’s eye and attention, but it was much harder to see than the last. Covered and littered with leaves, vines and moss, the carving taunted Vera as he slowly read it out.

In the vault, secrets were kept.

…Great. Was there gonna be nothing about fall? It was one of Vera’s favorite seasons… so that was unfortunate. Still, this carving was scribbled into Vera’s notepad.

He tried to organize the ones he had so far into a comprehensive order.

The dragon sleeps in the cave during the winter. Evil was slain in the spring. The heart burned in the summer heat. The watcher searched the lands. The broken boat docked at the shore. The still water bubbled with fury. In the vault, secrets were kept.

Winter, spring, summer, then fall— if there was any fall. Vera tried to connect the odd meaning ones into a concise story as he searched the cave even further, poking and prodding at anything he found to be of interest.

It felt a little selfish, but he tried to tie the bits of sentences he was given into a story that reminded himself about him. Reasonable, he figured, even if a little egotistical. This area in the Deep Down was surely modeled off of his consciousness, as the challenges in it usually were— but— not his conscious. They of the challenger’s conscious. That’s how that worked.

The ‘heart’ reminded him of the Heart Locket. So, that was going in the end— or somewhere around it. He still believed that the fall sentence, wherever it was, would come last.

The still water… it reminded him of his reflection, as it bubbled with fury. The water was obviously QD. The boat one… Captain. Why wouldn’t it be? Secrets in the vault must’ve been something about how Ammi kept secrets, since he thought about it more often than he realized he did.

What did the dragon one mean? Slept in the cave during winter… winter was usually a time of hardship. ‘Slept in the cave’ reminded him of how he… hid away in his room. When things got hard. That was what he came to the conclusion of.

Evil was slain in the spring— spring was before summer. It was after the winter.

He stayed at home— then went to the Heart Locket. In between, he… would kill his old self. He would change. His old self was evil, so if he slayed the evil, he would be at the Heart Locket. Winter, spring, summer. In between, now…

He thought of Captain a lot during his three weeks of hiding away. The dragon slept in the cave during winter, the broken boat docked at the shore. That was good. The still water bubbled with fury… that could also be before ‘evil was slain in the spring’.

The dragon slept in the cave during winter, the broken boat docked at the shore, the still water bubbled with fury.

Vera jotted the order down. That seemed reasonable.

The watcher searched the lands… after Vera got Code 214 and the driver, he found out QD was chasing him. That was definitely before slaying his evil self.

He couldn’t stop thinking about the alternate, slang meaning of ‘slay’, on a side note. It was killing him.

Then there was ‘in the vault, secrets were kept’. He was looking for the Code’s secrets before he’d left, and they were kept pretty easily. In a library, too, which was like a vault. That was before he left, obviously, like he’d said, so that was before the watcher sentence.

The dragon slept in the cave during winter, the broken boat docked at the shore, the still water bubbled with fury, in the vault, secrets were kept, the water searched the lands…

It began to sound like a ratio. Not the mathematical type. More slang… yikes…

While thinking, Vera finally came across a carving. He hoped it was the last one. As he read it, he jotted it down.

In autumn, the bear prepared for hibernation.

Vera thought this could be like him preparing for his journey. However, he wanted to stick with his seasons-in-order theme, so he had to find out how to fit it in. Maybe once he went back, after fixing himself, he would then prepare to slowly wither away, falling into eternal sleep as his new self took over.

Or something like that.

It occurred to Vera that he could be very, very, very wrong with his entire thought process. Maybe there were a thousand more hints he needed to find— but he hadn’t found any of them yet. Whatever this train of thought stationed itself at, Vera was going to go with. He couldn’t care less at this point.

Now, just to order it out. It left a little unreasonable that all the non-season sentences were all bunched together, but he figured it was because he wasn’t allowed to learn the actual details of the future of his journey. He was only allowed to know that he succeeded— or, on the contrary, he was only allowed to see the future he wanted to see. He didn’t know how it would span out, but he had a vision for it, and that’s what he figured this followed.

Great. Now to put it all together.

The dragon slept in the cave during winter, the broken boat docked at the shore, the still water bubbled with fury, in the vault, secrets were kept, the water searched the lands, evil was slain in the spring, the heart burned in the summer, and in autumn, the bear prepared for hibernation.

Did he have to say it out loud? Really?

Vera knew he would hate to hear the sound of his voice at a time like this.

He glanced around, as if anyone would hear him— as if anyone would recall his echo through the cave.

“…The dragon slept in the cave during winter, the broken boat docked at the shore, the still water bubbled with fury, in the vault, secrets were kept, the water searched the lands, evil was slain in the spring, the heart burned in the summer, and in autumn, the bear prepared for hibernation.” He recited from looking at the ordered sentences on his notes, turning his head up and looking around to see if anyone heard him. Of course, there wouldn’t be anyone— unless you counted a thing from behind a tree, or a monster in the water, even though there seemed to be nothing of that sort in here. It would be fitting and rightfully scary however.

Vera waited. He waited and waited.

Maybe recite it? Say it backwards? Did he put it in the wrong order? He was wrong, wasn’t he?

“…The dragon slept in the cave during winter, the broken boat docked at the shore, the still water bubbled with fury, in the vault, secrets were kept, the water searched the lands, evil was slain in the spring, the heart burned in the summer, and in autumn, the bear prepared for hibernation??”

Nope. Was he wrong, really? Yeah, yeah, he was for sure— he definitely messed up.

He doubted himself again and again, telling himself that this was normal Vera behavior, being wrong and stupid and dumb— but then he noticed a blue brazier below him. He didn’t know how he hadn’t seen it earlier.

Pleasantly surprised, he looked into it. He saw a little glimmer, then reached for it as he controlled the fire around him— and tapped it. It turned out to be an orb, and it whizzed away from under his fingers, over to the gate, he assumed.

Vera sighed, relieved. He put away his notepad and pen, then teleported to the rocks through the brazier.

Time to try these stupid things again.

***

Vera did not make any progress.

He tried his hardest to get through those rocks, tried his hardest to find a hidden orb somewhere, desperately banging on the tall, stone gate that only needed one more left to open.

He tried.

There was nothing he could do but go through the rocks.

The last orb had to be there.

Those stupid rocks that made him hallucinate his captain.

He probably hated them more than he hated himself, but he doubted that there was anyone or anything he hated more than that.

So, he kept trying. Over and over and over again, failing, returning to the rocks, returning to the elevator, screaming at himself in his head and making deals and slowly losing it. He went insane. Try, try, try, try, try, try, try again, and have nothing work. He just kept running through the same path, always trying his best to get to the next brazier, bailing and making his distance from it until he found it fit to get up, and tried again.

Since then, he had eaten lots of food, slept excessively, and stared off into space. He’d given up on rewriting his already outdated suicide note. Just to pass some time, he usually went around and searched for ways to get through the door— which required a single orb left (he knew it would be from the rocks— wait, didn’t he say this before? Hm.)— but never found an exit. He hung around near the blue braziers a ton, which he knew were also a means of teleportation for him, leading him to use them often. He felt that he hadn’t explained it before. If there was nothing else to do and he was inches away from slitting his own throat, he busied his hands with combing out his hair, applying truckloads of lotion to unwrapped skin, counting the scars on his shins, and with using the facial wipes he brought to clean himself up a little bit.

Sometimes, when he slept, he thought about his captain. But not for long. He was gone— he had been gone— and… there was… no point. In thinking about him at all…

…for the most part, however, he tried to navigate the rocks. He needed to spend all of his time on it. Each time with a much more considerable amount of anger and an extremely different motivation, but stacked upon the last one.

I’ll do it for them.

I’ll do it to prove I’m strong.

I’ll do it because QD’s coming soon.

I’ll do it because it’s the only thing I can do.

I’ll do it to spite everyone.

I’ll do it because that’s how I’ll get out.

I’ll do it because it’s better than suicide.

Each time, it worked… but each time, he simply ran back.

It was just torture. He deserved it— but he still needed to get it out. Each time, he was given painful reminders of what he’d lost. Captain, teaching him how to use the stars for navigation. QD and him, talking about the various fruits they’d picked up from the Monkey’s Paw, the others, just being themselves… Captain, complimenting him on a new skill— Captain, telling him that one day, the ship would be his— Captain, commenting that Vera seemed to be stealing his personality from right under his nose, becoming the very image of him— Captain, who once had greeted him by snatching him from behind, picking him up in the air, and twirling with him in laughter— Captain, running a hand over Vera’s back as they sat alone, on deck, in the moonlight, as Vera cried— Captain, ruffling his hair and laughing heartily— Captain, teaching him everything he knew and everything he would know— Captain, telling everyone that they’d better make sure they said good morning and good night every night and day to Vera, who had been recovering from a nasty injury— Captain, being the father he’d been gone from— Captain, teaching him how to trust again— Captain, making sure that… he never went hungry again. Making sure that he never had to struggle for a basic need again.

He had been his captain and so, so much more. Captain Oleander. The greatest man he’d ever known.

And it was all hitting him— everything he repressed and hid, pretending it didn’t exist so it wouldn’t hurt him— all at once.

So many beautiful memories. So many sorrowful memories. So many thoughts. So many days spent with a dead man. So many days spent with a handful of dead people. Not nearly as many as he should spend with the only one alive.

He couldn’t protect her… he was weak…

But that was why he had to change… he— he had to change. He had to.

That’s why he kept going. For everyone. For her. For everything.

That was it.

Change was inevitable, he knew. No change was without suffering, he knew.

So he kept trying.

For about his thirty fourth time, Vera tried again, once more wildly trashing and crashing into rocks and getting little cuts and bruises. Fire on, fire off. Consumed by darkness and not. Once again, he had to go. He bailed. Every time he tried all from the beginning, all over again, he felt even more hurt than before. His heart ached every time he saw another memory in his mind, from the reminders the darkness gave him. It was always a burning reminder, he always grew angrier and angrier until it became fuel for the fire inside him with nothing being left— but at times, he was silent. Nothing in him stirred. It was just sad. That was how he could put it.

That Authority ship— what did they even want?

It just felt like a sort of tragedy.

It… was, if Vera wasn’t still on about not caring.

But he was. In his unconscious thought— which was now dominant, as he’d stopped thinking consciously since he first went through these rocks— he didn’t care. He was too strong. He was still denying it. He was normal. He was okay. He was never broken.

Once more, looming over the blue fire of the brazier, he cleansed his mind. He focused on nothing. There was nothing.

But once or twice, a memory passed through his mind.

He thought of one— just once. Just to remember what he was fighting for.

…He had been crying, leaning onto Captain’s shoulder as he held him, wiping his tears on his sleeve.

‘I— I was just a kid… y’know…?’

His captain put a hand on Vera’s head, slowly running his fingers through his hair. ‘Aye. It’s sad to see it.’

‘I… know…’ Vera sniffled, feeling terrible that he was pouring his heart out. But he had been asked to. ‘…I was… so hungry…’

‘Hmmm.’ Captain nodded slowly, pulling Vera’s head down into his lap.

Vera, with tired and glazed over eyes, looked up at him. ‘…it hurts your stomach so bad…’

He nodded again.

‘It feels like it’s eating itself…’

His captain made a soured face.

‘…and that’s why… I…’

Vera grimaced, covering his face. He was ashamed to admit it.

‘It’s okay. You don’t have to keep goin’ if you can’t handle it.’

‘B-but—‘ he wanted to get it out, pulling his hands from his face. ‘—I… I need to… I— unlike him— I trust you… I don’t think you’d see me any differently if I… told you.’

Captain chuckled. ‘Oh, don’t be so certain…’

‘R—really?’

‘Of course not!’ He laughed again, ruffling Vera’s hair lovingly. ‘You’re still welcome here no matter what, my boy.’

My boy. Vera tightened his eyes closed, covering his face once more. His cheeks went hot and warm tears came to his eyes. ‘…th—thank you— too— he always said I was a girl.’

His captain chuckled again. He rested a hand on Vera’s forehead.

Now, Vera escaped from the hands he’d covered himself with. ‘I—I—… y—you won’t judge?’

‘Does the Duke fight with a sword?’

Vera’s face squished into a mix of nervousness, anxiety, happiness and the face people make when they remember something they’d make weird noises to forget. He slowly mustered up his courage. ‘—okay… ok—ay—… I— I killed him.’

His captain nodded slowly.

‘And then I ate him.’

‘—kkkkkt??— I— err—‘

Vera looked up at his captain, now feeling totally judged. ‘I—I’m sorry— b-but—‘ he sat up, already brushing off the dust on himself and getting ready to leave. ‘—sorry—‘

‘No, Vera, come back.’

He managed to take Vera’s hand before he left.

Vera turned back to him. He was about to start crying again.

Captain looked like it was difficult to find his words. ‘…you did what you had to do. What else was there left, eh?’

Vera looked down.

‘If anything, I’d say— those are some— er— interestin’ survival tactics. They worked, though.’

‘I— I guess so…’

He laughed again, pulling Vera’s arm back down gently to get him sitting back down again. He put a hand on Vera’s forehead once more, a motion for him to sit down. ‘It’s okay. You’re just a kid. Good that you got yerself outta there, too. Just in time to join my crew.’ Captain grinned back down at him.

Vera blinked with a plain face. It scrunched up again, and he covered it. He turned into his captain’s stomach and sobbed.

‘There, Vera… you’re safe…’

He clutched onto his shirt, crying like it was his last chance to ever cry again. He cried like the world was ending that night.

They said nothing more for a while. Captain was calming Vera down with pats on his shoulder, back, and running his hands through his messy hair. Meanwhile, Vera kept sobbing, making pained noises and pulling on his captain’s shirt.

After a while, Vera was sat up by his captain. He rested his head on his chest, closing his eyes and softly whimpering.

Then, Oleander put his hand on Vera’s forehead, pushed his bangs back, and gave him a small kiss, just like a father would.

‘I’ll make sure you never go hungry again.’

Vera couldn’t help it. He never wanted to be hungry again. He went back to uncontrollable sobbing.

The next morning, Captain made Vera wake up the earliest— and he showed him the big breakfast that he’d made for the both of them. Vera cried and hugged him again, giving him all his thanks. His captain simply chuckled bittersweetly, patting his back again and asking when they’d start to eat.

And then, weeks later, he woke up early. He did the usual routine, sparred with the others, won…

Then he went into the lower deck, found his captain and QD going over the same training as they always had, and giggled at the attempts.

He showed QD how it was done, and he teased her. His captain laughed.

And he said he would teach her how to parry. They worked on her timing, her reaction speed…

They went up to the deck, and QD displayed the best show of her silver tongue that had ever been witnessed.

It was quiet for a while.

Until Captain spotted something off in the distance, tried to say something—

And then the ship sank.

And so did his captain.

Vera was still looking deep into the fire. He dipped his head inside, and brought himself to the elevator.

Exhausted, just like he had been for a week straight, Vera trudged back into the elevator. The bench was waiting for him, and he gladly welcomed the wait. He fell back onto it, curling up into the same spot he had slowly melted away when he’d first arrived.

He felt nothing. He was just here. Existing— not for so long and not for long— but existing nonetheless.

“…Captain… you said I’d never be hungry again. I’m hungry.” Vera spoke dryly to the air. This was his new way of thinking. He spoke. “…I’m so hungry. I need you. I miss you. I’m just a kid. I can’t go on without you. Or QD— or anyone else. I’m useless. But I have to do this. You always thought I was strong, didn’t you? Do you still think so?” his already suffering, raspy voice croaked and split. “—d-do you believe I can change everything?”

His captain had been dead for a good while.

“…Captain… I’m hungry…”

Vera’s wide eyes stared off, far off, beyond the elevator and the stone that surrounded it.

“You believe in me, don’t you, Captain? You believe in me…”

What would he say?

I do, Vera, I believe in you.

Vera, go home. Don’t hurt yerself anymore.

Vera, you’re a fine boy just the way you are. You don’t need to change for anyone.

It’s time to let go, Vera.

Accept this, Vera, or you’ll be stuck here.

No, Vera, you’ll never be hungry again.

Vera, you’re the strongest kid I’ve ever lain my damn eyes on.

You’ll get outta here, Vera— I just know you will.

Vera rubbed his eyes. He looked down into his body, curled up over him. His skin… rough. He eyed his shins.

He hadn’t really thought about him, hadn’t he…?

That was when it started, though. When Vera was a little boy, he picked him up, and took him with him.

He was… a failure of a father, simply put. He saw a kid and thought he could make him work for him.

Only— he never thought he was a boy, which angered Vera. But could he do anything against his father? No. Not until he’d had enough.

Being just a kid, there was so much room for error. Especially starting off in the real world, full of such dangers and the constant struggle to survive. Even one mistake proved to be fatal— and his father had taught him to never make mistakes again. Hence his shins.

Vera hid in his face from no one but his own shame and embarrassment.

Nevertheless, he ran through the story.

His father hit him and starved him while they were already terribly beat up by the world as it was. One day, Vera was so hungry but fed well by his father’s bullshit that he snapped and looked for some real food. However, there was none to be found— except for the big bag of meat and person he called his father.

So he killed him. And ate him. And he tasted sour, and there wasn’t much of him— well, much he knew how to get to, which he efficiently learnt how to do when applying the same tactic after being stranded in the mountains with nothing but idiots from the Ministry surrounding him— but Vera wasn’t hungry anymore. He learnt how to grow up, twelve years old, and survived as a tiny, puny thing, who knew nothing about his own identity except for his name, age, and that he wanted to be a young boy instead of a young girl.

…he couldn’t remember his birthday, either. That’s why QD had usually celebrated it during March for him. That was about how close it would get.

She told him that instead of one day he got to celebrate being born, he had a whole thirty one days. And she would love to celebrate every day of it with him.

…either way… he grew. He grew up. He made it to Oleander and QD, and he never looked back.

From those days, he never looked back.

Until now, where he needed to look back to fix himself, and it was just hurting him.

He bottled it all up and put it aside. He put it away. He hid it away. And he was unbottling it, trying to change, and all that was happening was a spill. A spill of nasty, terrible, old, genuinely— just— saddening— stuff all breaking free. In his chrysalis. While he was trying to change.

It was difficult. He ran a hand through his bangs. It wasn’t the same as when Captain did it.

That was it. Vera slowly stood up, resting at the end of the bench like a tired, old dad. He sighed. Try number… Thirty five. Vera reached into the bag, counted maybe less than another week’s worth of food left, and took a little sip from his bottle of soup. It proved to be a good decision after all. He didn’t need much.

A little less tired, he walked to the blue brazier outside, hung around it and energized himself, then teleported to the brazier next to the rocks.

The rocks. The rocks. They just became ‘the rocks’ after all of this time he’d spent on them.

This time will be it. He’d make it past.

If he was thrown back into spirals of memories, he would take them. He would take every memory he’d been given and keep moving forward.

But he would refuse to accept any of it. He would pretend it wasn’t even there. Pretend it never happened. Vera never had a captain, nor did he have a father, and QD— she was just someone he happened to take an interest to. None of it happened. He was never beaten gruesomely, he was never treated like a real person— only to have it be ripped from him, and he was never deeply loved by anyone he could make a great connection to.

All he was was a lazy, stupid, ugly, fat bitch who pretended to have problems so he could lash out at people whenever he felt like it. There was nothing else going on. He was just a bad person. He was just hateable. He hated everything about himself— because it was all his own doing. Nothing ever happened to him. He did this to himself.

He didn’t have problems.

He just had to be a man, now— and ignore the lies he kept creating for himself. There was no excuse. There was no excuse. There was no excuse. 

Stop making excuses.

Be. A. Man.

Like you’ve been telling yourself to be.

Vera stood up, but stood still, at the brazier.

Yes, he wasn’t changing to avoid his problems and give people the love they deserved from him. He was only doing it for the latter. He realized his mistakes, and, like a man, was going to fix them without question.

He had no problems with anything but himself.

In fact— he loved to list those problems.

He loved it because it reminded him that all there was in this world for him was himself— the ugly, messy, piece of shit that he called himself— and that he could point out insecurities of and laugh at. Because he thought he deserved nothing better.

I hate his face. I hate his body. I hate the way he speaks. I hate the way he thinks. I hate how he can never say sorry. I hate how he keeps making stupid excuses. I hate his style. I hate the music he listens to. I hate the food he likes. I hate the things he likes to do. I hate his stupid hair. I hate him and his captain. I hate him and his girlfriend. I hate his thoughts. I hate his crimes. I hate his skills. I hate how he feels so lonely when he has so many friends. I hate his body— I really do, I hate it— I hate his attunements, even the one he never uses— I hate his pity for himself, I hate his tendency to never do what he promises he’ll do, I hate his confusion over his own identity, I hate every emotion he feels, I hate how he makes stupid jokes so people can laugh with him— or at him, it doesn’t matter— I hate how he plays the piano, I hate how he loves the smell of flowers, I hate how he sometimes laughs a little too hard, I hate how he clasps a hand on your back with a smile, I hate how he’ll listen to all your problems and genuinely care about you, I hate how he’ll stay up for hours to make sure you’re okay, I hate how he finds the rain and snow beautiful, I hate how he’ll warm your cold hands or cool down your burning forehead, I hate how he takes people out to his favorite places, so excited to spend time with them, I hate how he knows how to dance and taught the person he holds dearest how to dance with him, I hate how he sometimes draws little scribbles and his favorite video game characters even when he isn’t good at it, I hate how he’ll stick with you no matter what’s going on, what happened, how you feel, how you treat him, how difficult it is, or what he’s sticking with you for, I hate how he constantly hates himself as if there was never anything good about him in the first place, I hate how he hates himself at all— I hate Vera Isket.

…and he was going to change that. All of that.

He ran a hand through his bangs, eyeing the terrible rocks. He had to make it through them.

Again, he clutched onto his bag, then ran through the rocks. It became something like a routine— the only thing that changed about it every time it was run through was his fear and his accuracy, which both increased.

The darkness came around again, and he closed his palms together, pressing them out to make fire. He held it out in his hands as he prepared himself for that fated ringing and white flash.

“—and soon, you and I’ll be sailing all across each luminant! We’re gonna be the best team there is!”

Vera quietly put out the fire, then continued forth. The darkness shortly came back.

This process had to be repeated— use the light until the darkness leaves. Use the darkness until the light leaves. Once you started hallucinating, it was time to put the light out. That was the only sure way that Vera knew would get him to the top.

And this time, he was so, so close.

“You should’ve seen the island! It was full of—“

“—run when you see a— what were those again—?”

“—where the hell did the anchor go?!—“

“—it’s okay… now, we have each other—

On and off, like a flickering light. Vera made it to the second brazier. He took some time to calm down, in the fire’s glow, understanding that he had to leave it soon— when he saw QD. Wait— QD?

She appeared at the elevator, looking around. From far, far away, she locked her eyes onto his.

Vera stumbled back from the fire, making sure he wasn’t seeing anything. The darkness inevitably came back, but QD wasn’t going away.

She finally came.

Shit. Last chance.

He either made it through the rocks or not.

At the same time— thousands of backup plans were already being calculated.

Would he die?

Escape successfully?

Kill himself before QD could reach him?

Go back with QD?

What was she even here for?

As she took a step forward, reaching a hand out to manipulate the space in this challenge of the Deep Down, it became clear that yes— she was here for him.

So she was here for him.

Yes.

She’d take him back, for sure. She’d take him away from changing who he was.

Did she even know that he was doing it for her? So he would never have to hurt her again?

She didn’t. She thought he was just attention-seeking, wasn’t she? And that he was just a problem to be fixed— trash to be thrown out. A simple chore. A mere task.

She didn’t know.

She didn’t know.

He was doing it for her— and she didn’t know that. She didn’t know that he wasn’t doing it for himself at all— he didn’t just want to be alone to benefit himself. He wanted to be alone to benefit everyone else.

Like he did back on the Train. He stayed in his room for three weeks straight, hurting himself because he deserved it— and staying inside to keep himself in containment.

And she just thought he wanted to be alone. To be moody. Avoid apologizing.

She couldn’t stop him. If she stopped him, he could never change— she would remind him it was all his fault.

So he had to run.

So she was here for him, and so he had to run.

He did so.

He hopped from rock to rock, flickering a flame between his hands as he weaved through rocks just as he had for the past week. Every step was crucial— down to the most minute bit. Vera could hear every tiny pebble crumble under his foot, roll onto the rest of the rock as he lifted it, then fall into the abyss. Each time he lifted a step or slammed it down, he could hear thousands of tiny pebbles and bits of eroded down boulders, all crunching together. In the grand scheme— in the view of his tiny, tiny, existence— the smaller rocks meant nothing, and he was just a rushing, worrying, useless bag of flesh, being followed by another bag of flesh— except that bag of flesh was so much more than a bag of flesh, and that this bag of flesh wanted to stop saying bag of flesh. Or… however this was being known to him, the bag of flesh (fine I’m stopping).

QD, as Vera glanced to the side, was already making her way to him. He stopped at a brazier, locking eyes with her again— horrified as she called to him.

“Hey, Vera!”

Ohh, Gods.

He began to burn up— his chest, his face, his shoulders, like he always had— and once again, his heart raced. Starting the run again, letting the adrenaline replace his blood and be pumped throughout his entire body instead of it, he was back. Back to his irregular heartbeat and fiery body. Back to wheezing and gasping unevenly, taken over by fear over the littlest things.

Only this was not little— this was big. QD was here.

QD was here.

And that made him even more nervous.

His panicked breaths came in and out of him, and his world spun around as the darkness closed in and out of his eyes, according to his flame and the braziers. It became harder and harder to breathe, he was so exhausted but had to keep going, his chest ached, his stomach churned, and he began to think that he just might have to die.

Now that was all his unconscious thoughts could think about.

He was going to die, and he wouldn’t live to make a change.

But he had to stay alive!

He had to!

To make up for everything he did!

Otherwise…

Hey, Vera?

Oops. Not now…

Vera shook the stupid voice out of his head. Where was she when he needed to get his mind off of things, ages ago? Damn it.

He stepped onto a rock, back into the sight of a brazier— and stopped to catch his breath, knowing that in doing so, he might not ever muster up the means to keep going. He was going to die.

The fire next to him immediately set his world alight, giving him the oh-so familiar ringing once more.

“—look, we got all this wood, and we were s—“

He stumbled out of the fire, back into the darkness, running again, breathing too heavy and too hard, holding out his fire when the darkness covered his eyes, grimacing when the ringing came—

“—Yayy!! Extra funds!—“

—the fire was out again, and he nearly tripped in the dark, choking on air and gasping so hard his throat hurt and his lungs burst, wobbling back up again, hopping onto more rocks as the darkness closed his eyes, to which he responded with a flame he kept close to him— that accidentally exploded in his hands, but not before making his head spin and his ears pop—

“—that right there’s a star, and I bet you knew that, eh?—“

—he broke down again, then broke up, and into a sprint, this time— and the darkness came around, and he slipped onto a rock, nearly tripping over and into the void, a hand slamming onto a stalagmite for stabilization, allowing him to get right back onto a rock, but not before his vision blurred and he had to summon his fire again, which he found from the depths of his exhausted, tired, weathered soul, where he dragged anything he had left— hopes, dreams, passions, anger, rage, lost memories, broken promises, incomplete stories, the past, the present, the future, hate, animosity— sheer, pure, absolute animosity— and burst a pure white flame between his hands, running as fast as he could, shoulders heaving, sweating profusely, only ever barley slowing down when the ringing came back—

“—no, it’s… it’s not that simple. V-Vera, I—“

—he flicked the fire out, making a long jump into the darkness and tumbling down onto a cold platform, landing into a roll, his eyes once again plagued by the darkness, and he, knowing the remedy so well, took out his fire again— still white hot— and he burned away at his soles as he ran as quick as he could, noticing there was nothing left— just a plane of rock, shrouded in a foggy darkness, revealing a tiny, metallic orb that got larger, and larger, and larger, and larger— and even larger, until Vera flicked away his flame before the ringing to get to him, reaching out a hand to the orb— that slipped from his fingertips, sped down— onto the gate’s door that he could now see below him, finding he was on a cliff high up above it— with his eyes widening, he realized his best option now was to jump off, onto the gate that was slowly opening, and to wherever the hell he had to go next— and he knew his bag was still on his shoulder— he knew— and that QD was right behind him, now speeding up as well, as he burned away every last bit of himself to get away from him, QD, screaming his name, beckoning him to come here, to stop, to wait a minute, to just hold on— he ran, he ran, he ran, and he ran so fast— off the cliff, through the air, preparing himself to roll out his fall, even out the damage, continue to run even after crashing into rocks and breaking his ankles with every step, making it to the ground and doing what he knew he would do— breaking into a roll— and running through the open, tall, cold, stone, grey, smooth, gate doors, that opened to a regally pastel yellow room, with a velvety red carpet that would drape and cascade over his shoulders like a king’s cape if he allowed it, paired with statues of stone surrounding the path, going up thousands of stairs that he skipped and sprint up, running and running and leaning into his run, stumbling over every step of the stairs and his own steps, running and burning and burning and running and lighting himself on fire and seeing two metal doors slide open as he ran for them, reaching out without knowing, making it in, crashing out onto a conveniently placed couch, turning around with a heaving chest, seeing QD for a moment as the metal doors slid together and closed on her.

Vera couldn’t notice a single thing when his entire body shook with each breath. He gasped in and out, so loudly, so violently— like he would never get another breath of air again. In and out, in and out, his face was hot and his ears grew cold.

“—ghhhh—“ his lungs seemed to collapse in on themselves, expanding after being crushed with great difficulty, popping back in and out.

He hugged onto himself, sliding down the couch he’d landed on, gasping and gasping but never sobbing, never crying— because he was a man.

Putting a hand on his forehead, pushing back his bangs, Vera stopped breathing. He stopped breathing on purpose, feeling his heart shake his entire body, and then letting it get more air. He did this until slowly, bit by bit, his heart slowed and returned to normal, but he was still shaken, sweaty, and panicked.

He was just sitting on the couch, shaking with every breath, although his heart had slowed. His world slowly stopping spinning, his temperature fluctuated between a few extremes but returned back to normal, and he melted into his seat. His head hurt so bad, throbbing as he swore he could smell blood. He couldn’t even register the way his head was swooning side to side, or his blinking.

All he wanted to do was wither away. Completely drained, he wanted to wither away. To sleep. He was exhausted.

It was done. The rocks were past him now. Everything bad was gone. He was okay.

He was okay…

He was okay.

He flopped over on the couch. He wasn’t happy. He was tired. He couldn’t celebrate his win— he couldn’t. It was a hollow victory. Exhausted and hurt— just somewhere else. That was all this was.

Exhausted and hurt. There was nothing good about this.

It felt like an old piano was reverberating in the back of his mind, spindling old, nostalgic and saddening songs to him.

He turned over on the couch, shaking uncontrollably as he closed his eyes.

But he never cried. He had never cried.

That was something to celebrate.

If he wasn’t so tired.

This had hardened him— made him tough, made him suffer—

—and he finally felt like a man.

He swallowed his spit, washing it down his dry-enough-to-start-tasting-food-and-indescribables and pulsing cold throat.

Manhood. It felt so much like a panic attack.

He closed his eyes as he bunched himself together, only then realizing his bag had been taken to his nap with him.

***

Step 8: I Hope You Know What to do From Here, Because Before You Receive Further Instructions, You Have to Put Together What You Have Using the Screws and Bits from the Bag Labeled ‘S’

Vera had the worst sleep of his life. He was absolutely exhausted and burnt out, so he needed it— but every second was another moment of torture. Often, back on the Train, he had the worst nightmares, which he noticed had only gratified in here, the Deep Down. Especially after the rocks that didn’t scare him at all. Every time he closed his eyes, he felt right back into nightmares and hellish sights.

In one nightmare, he was floating in the ocean, awake and silent, his ears covered by the water. He could hear nothing but it.

All he was doing was floating— and floating for hours. The dream lasted for hours and hours, with him floating the entire time. Everything was much greyer than usual. The overcast skies were dark and crowded, the ocean around him was a deep grey, and a light fog covered everything around him.

He floated and floated.

He drifted off, further from shore, simply floating.

There was only one good thing about it, he thought— the fact that if he was lying on the water, he couldn’t see the person in it.

He couldn’t see himself.

And so it was better to float, float along the small waves that lapped at his sides, float along and know that there would be no rain— no storm to drown him.

Whether that was a good thing…

…Vera didn’t know.

He knew that he couldn’t drown, because a man doesn’t drown.

But Captain Oleander had drowned.

He was conflicted.

Plus— to him, drowning was the perfect death. A fight with the strongest thing in the known universes… water.

Challenging the strongest enemy he could face, but dying in the end… that… that was just fine. That was perfect. He died taking on the impossible challenge… he died before he could turn into something worse than he’d already been.

At least, that’s what he imagined. He wasn’t dead. Another conflicted feeling. He wanted to die. But he couldn’t, he couldn’t.

It had been said. It had been said many, many, times.

He wished that it wasn’t going by so quickly. His journey, his remembrance of the past— it seemed like he was remembering something he’d completely forgotten everyday.

A part of him wished that he slowly suffered. That he slowly remembered. That, like the dream of the sea, he slowly drifted off into waters of remembrance of truth. He wished that by slowly remembering, not being thrown memories that hurt every bit of his existence… he would float through a way of living that mattered.

If he remembered slowly, it would matter. It would matter. He would be allowed to care.

No— no, he was never allowed to care. He was too grown for that— he was a man. He wasn’t meant to care at all. Never. Or he would never be a man.

…he…

Was so confused. He was so full of contradictions, so lost in the world and so lost in the grey sea. Be a man, but feel like a woman— want to be a woman and want to be a man. Hate himself, but think he’d done good with things like the light puzzle. Remember, but want to forget, and want to remember… then never want anything ever again.

Close his eyes and need sleep, but never want or need sleep but want it— to go, to move forward, to change…

Scared but never scared, never frightened and never moving a muscle, manly and womanly but never anything in between. Marvel at how he used to never be afraid, then flinch at a dream he had, flinch at floating over sea, freeze up when something walks up to him…

Care then be able to care less, never care and care all the time. Wait by someone’s side, leave them, and hold their hand all at the same time.

…Hate. Hate was all he had for himself. He, so full of himself and full of contradictions— so full and so hateful.

Hate. Hate. Hate…

While floating along the dull waters, he thought of all these things, arms and legs bobbing around him, feeling so detached.

…it was so, so bad to think.

In his dream, he thought. He was thinking and thinking. Terrible. Terrible, terrible.

He floated along in deep waters.

Waters of thought… detached from everything but his mind.

Ah…

What Jay said before…

He was contradictory…

Jay was right…

Everyone was right except for him.

Here he went again. Doubting himself, hating himself, knowing he deserved nothing—

—he sometimes debated that, too.

He wanted to have a nice life.

He wanted to have QD back in his arms, hugging her at the end of all of this with a smile. He wanted to carry her, spin her around as he embraced her, laugh cheek to cheek, smile and smile and grin and laugh and hold hands… watch the stars, watch Antares, watch her watching Antares and explaining Antares, watch her eyes as they watched the skies, watch her eyes as they watched him. Smile at each other, chuckle and giggle, fall back, fall into each other… love her and love life.

Remember Captain with fondness, understand that he very well could be happy— innocently hope that he was alive, just somewhere they couldn’t reach— hope that he was alive and that he was well, hope that he was hoping the same for them, hope that they knew this for each other, and hope that they were content with never knowing. Remember him, hope for him, laugh for him, and know that he would’ve wanted them to laugh and to hope and to smile and to never cry or worry that he was gone.

He and QD would spend all their time together, forgetting anything between them had ever happened— or better yet, say sorry— run their hands through each other’s hair, make the excuse that they were only fixing it up, but really mean that they held deep love for each other. They would hug each other by the waist, but never anything more. They would be just far enough, just close enough, just warm and happy enough. She would take him to see something, he would smile and decline ever being interested in going out in the first place. She would laugh and tell him that wasn’t true, and he would keep denying.

He would hang out with Cory, Danann and Hira, and they’d all be stupid together, never exceeding any IQ higher than 68 while in the same vicinity. They’d play music, talk about whatever they wanted, laugh and make the worst jokes ever— stare at the person who said it like they’d committed a heinous crime— showcase their cool rock collections, laugh and point and be loud without meaning to…

He wanted to be happy.

…He just fantasized about being happy.

He could never be happy.

He would never let himself be happy.

Because he hadn’t changed yet.

In his surreal state between awake and not, tossing around on the couch and never paying attention to the world around him, Vera dreamt.

In his dream, on the grey sea, he dreamt that he floated.

Then he dreamt that he sank.

Slowly, so slowly… his limbs floundered under the water, swallowed and chewed out by it gently…

His torso came next, followed by his head…

Until he had waded under the water, unmoving and still, slowly sinking down below, where he would never be found.

***

Step 9: It Takes Some Time to Assemble the Machine, so Have a Free Treat from Bag ‘H’

An old piano… Vera loved to play the piano.

At first, he played the violin— but he hated it. He loved the piano. He liked it better than the violin. So, he picked up the piano.

You can’t pick up pianos, generally…

It meant to… to play the piano… to take up learning the skill…

Laying on the couch, he felt the need to explain himself.

That was the energy you needed for writing a suicide note, wasn’t it?

He slowly sat up, his heart aching and pleading for more air every move he made. It was so, so tiring…

For the first time, he looked around the room he was in.

Soft yellow walls, couches and beds all around him of different colors but same model and make. There were lots of brown crates that were only a little smaller than his height. Soft light was coming from an unknown source. That was about it.

Vera put a hand on his forehead, rubbing his fingers deep into it. The pain lessened once he kept pushing onto it. That was how he usually dealt with pain, and had been forgetting to do so recently. Maybe he should start really thinking about Captain and his old father and QD… then it would stop hurting less.

But that wasted time. Took too much out of his life. He needed that for when he was going to change.

On a side note… his food.

He was running out.

He had about three to four days left, and he had no clue how much longer he had until he made it to the Heart Locket. Where had the rest gone?!

Wherever it went— he slowly took out the bottle of soup and sipped on it. It was nearly out… and nearly cold. That wasn’t too bad. It was still edible.

Vera closed his eyes and hardened his mind on the depressive thoughts of the past. He wanted to be happy… he wanted to be tortured.

A nightmare he’d had… he was stabbed through his stomach a thousand times. Might’ve been hunger.

A nightmare he’d had… his stomach was ripped open, his throat was burning, his head was throbbing, pooling blood on the floor… it was just an old memory.

A nightmare he’d had… he’d put his neck through a noose, and let it choke him. Nothing to worry about, just some tendencies.

He took more sips from the bottle of soup, holding onto it like it was still warm, and warming his hands.

Ahh… how terrible everything was… he screwed the lid back onto the bottle of soup, putting it away in the bag. Then, he laid back on the couch, letting out a dragging sigh.

Back to thinking.

Vera thought about Code 158. It must’ve been… somewhere. Holy shit, did he— did he just leave the place he was supposed to get Code 158 from? Or Code 130? Whatever challenge brought whatever code— he was worried he’d just missed it.

If he didn’t have either one… then… then… he’d— he’d never change.

HE’D NEVER CHANGE.

HOLY SHIT.

HE NEEDED TO FIND CODE 158 NOW.

WAS IT IN HERE?!

OHHHH. GODS. NOPE. NO. NOPE. THAT WASN’T HAPPENING, SURELY?

That wasn’t Vera thinking, by the way.

Just to let you know.

Wink! Not in a meaningful way, though. Just confirmation.

Vera stood up, immediately glancing around the room confused and anxiously. Then, he sat back down again, his vision breaking into little snowy dots, making him dizzy.

“—shit… shit… shit…”

After recuperating from the anorexic break, Vera stood up dizzily. He left the couch, frantically looking around.

“—Gods, I— I know— I— I left— it has to— be— it’s gotta… gotta be… s…somewhere… I— I wouldn’t have missed it… I wouldn’t have missed it… please… don’t… let me… I… don’t let… I— cou—uldn’t hav—have m…missed…”

He felt like he was about to vomit. The one thing. THE ONE THING HE NEEDED.

Rage pent up inside of him. It had to be here. In this stupid elevator that kept fucking moving. It had to be somewhere in here, in the couch cushions, in the mattresses, in the crates, in his own stomach, if it had to be— all he was certain was that it. Was. Here.

It. Had. To. Be. Here.

Vera’s hands flew to his head, fingernails digging into his scalp as he scanned the large elevator room.

If it wasn’t here— if it wasn’t here..!

He began to laugh suddenly, having no energy to do so.

“…hehehehehehhhhh… it’s— here, it— it has to be, God, it HAS TO BE.”

If it wasn’t here…! If it wasn’t here!

“…this isn’t funny, this isn’t funny, it— Ammi, this isn’t funny! This isn’t fucking funny! Y-Y—YOU S—SAID— TH—TTTHhhhhaaaahahaaaahhhttt—“ he scratched his nails deep into his skin.

If it wasn’t here, he was going to kill himself. That was it. End of story. If it wasn’t here, he was going to kill himself.

He was already running out of food, sanity, and more. It would save him and everyone lots of trouble if he died— even if he left them all without the gift of the nicer version that he would become.

“—it— it’s a deep memory—! It— it’s in the Deep Down! IT’S GOTTA BE HERE! UNLESS YOU FUCKING MOVED IT, LIKE A FUCKING— BITCH— RRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH.” He ground his teeth together, clawing away at his head as his knees buckled.

Vera now skipped all suicidal thoughts, relishing in killing Ammi instead. He would get out of here, get out of here alive, then he would find Ammi, he would march up to her, and then fucking kill her. That was the plan. He was going to kill Ammi. He would have fun doing it.

He began to burn up again. There was no point in calming it however— there was no one around for him to lash out at except for the furniture. And he could look for Code 158 in it.

“—man— Ammi— fuckin’— I need it— I NEED IT.” He repeated over and over, his hands now dragging down to his face. His nails, once again, dug into his skin. “—why wouldn’t you just GIVE IT TO ME?! WHY NOT?!??”

Nothing in the room responded. It was dead silent.

However, Vera was practically seething with violent, bursting rage. That seemed to be noisy enough.

“Please, please please please please please please please please please please please please please please please please— PLEASE.” Vera groaned, falling onto his knees after pacing around. “I HAVE TO LOOK FOR IT. I HAVE TO FIND IT. I JUST— I JUST HAVE TO FIND IT. IT’S SOMEWHERE IN HERE, ISN’T IT?!”

Yes. He had to look for it. So, crawling on his knees, he looked under a bed.

Nope.

THAT WAS PROBABLY BAD.

He looked around even further— he scanned under beds, on couches, hidden in the cushions— in the pillows… he made a bundle of pillows from the beds and punched the everloving shit out of all of them to try and find something hard— something solid— something Code 158 shaped.

No. No. No, no, no, no, NO.

The couch cushions. Those were next. Vera pulled each one out from the couches, opened a zipper he found at the side of each, and yanked out the foam and stuffing and little springs. Code 158 might as well be hidden in one of them.

And the elevator— he seemed to have so much time when he went through the first elevator— but— but now— he felt like he had no time at all! 

The elevator would stop. It would stop, and he would wonder why. Then he would realize that elevators stopped because they reached their destination. Would Code 158 still be in here once that happened? Was it down, down back in the old challenge— waiting for him? Did he pass it by? Would he get another challenge to redo the last one? Or, would he not be given another chance at all? Another challenge?

He had to leave.

He had to exit when he could— if, of course, in the case where he couldn’t find Code 158, and he had missed it— and he had to exit quick. Because— because if he couldn’t get to the Train before his food ran out, or before he was— something, he didn’t know— he wouldn’t fucking kill Ammi. And that was his second top priority. The first being actually finding Code 158. Which he had to find.

The elevator would stop. He wouldn’t find Code 158, he’d kill Ammi, feel really good about it, have everyone else hate him as much as he hated himself— and then he would commit suicide. He would mercilessly kill himself.

Gods, Gods—

He— he was only seventeen years old.

He was seventeen years old…

…but he felt…

…so, so, so, so, so much older.

He felt so much older. 

He would kill himself.

Not before ripping up bits of couch foam.

There was no Code 158 in his first batch of couches. He now had to search through them to see if they were hidden inside of the couch itself— and in the squishy part you laid back on, too.

So that he searched.

He went back to his duffel bag, found the little knife he packed, and slashed at the couches. He tore out the cotton, the stuffing— whatever the hell it was— and ripped and cut and tore, just like he was slicing someone to death.

Good practice. Really good practice.

Those couches didn’t have anything. It already began to feel hopeless— but Vera burned hotter. He had a feeling he’d burn up entirely, just like at the rocks— or burst into white flame, also just like at the rocks.

If Code 158 and the rocks were as equally as important…

He shoved the knife in his pocket dangerously. Then, he ran to a bed, tore off the covers, and searched those, too. Each sheet, each blanket— he shook them out, stomped on them to make sure little hard bits of potential Code 158 weren’t inside— and tossed them into the stuffing-cotton-cushion-foam-covering-spring bits pile.

If he was really angry enough, he’d burn it all later.

For now, however, all his anger was spent on actually searching for Code 158. The rest of his emotions were panic. Panicking that he wouldn’t be able to find it. Worried, about to cry—

—ohhhh, shit, if— of Code 158 wasn’t here—

No. No, he didnt. He hadn’t. He wasn’t going to admit that just yet. Let it be over.

It wasn’t over.

It wasn’t over until he stopped trying.

And he was still trying.

Be a man.

“Don’t cry. Don’t cry. Don’t cry. Be a man. You’re a man. You’re strong. Don’t cry. Don’t cry.” He muttered to himself, repeating it over and over like it was a chant for rain in the driest of deserts, slowly losing himself.

Blankets were gone. Pillows and cushions were gone. Undersides of beds were searched, couches were ripped to shreds and practically violated.

It was just the mattresses left.

Vera pulled his knife out of his pocket and stabbed into a mattress. He yanked out stuffing and springs, accidentally cutting himself and poking himself with springs in the process, spouting blood all over the block of soft he was gutting out.

Even if he was bleeding out, he still ravaged the mattress. He destroyed all of them— every mattress— to find Code 158.

But nothing worked.

Stuffing was everywhere, bloody rags of blankets, pillows and more were strewn across the room.

It looked like someone let a rabid animal loose.

Once he put away his knife, he rubbed his eyes, accidentally getting blood all over his face— without any realization that he was doing so until he lifted his hands from his face.

In fact, he hadn’t realized anything until he stopped his fit of rage and stood in the middle of the room, looking all around. Everything— everything— was destroyed. All ripped apart… gutted… torn… he glanced around the madness with a face that increasingly held worry.

“…hmmm…” Vera hummed, now turning to glance behind him, slowly holding his hands in each other. He figured that if he was in a story, he’d be currently standing in a metaphor. Maybe some foreshadowing. Something like the sort.

Yes… the mess he’d made reminded him of himself. The same action— just a different medium. Get angry, make things worse… and make them worse for himself. Now, there was nowhere to sleep. Or to sit. Every couch and bed was destroyed.

…he didn’t need them, anyways. He could sit perfectly well on the ground or sleep on the floor.

They were just nice things to have, though.

He sighed, running a bleeding hand through his bangs. Oh, it was bleeding!

 Vera pulled his hand from his face once more, then pulled the other to its level. He examined them back and forth. Cut, of course, and scratched in several places. Must’ve been from the rocks, and he hadn’t realized…

Upon further self-inspection, Vera noticed he was entirely scuffed. That also must’ve been from the rocks.

Well, whatever. Men needed to get a little roughed up, anyways. It wasn’t a big deal. And none of it hurt, so…

…the cuts were hurting him now— now that he took account of them.

The solution was simple. Ignore it.

No one wastes a few bandages on simple cuts, anyways… and they wouldn’t get worse, either, because when did they? He was fine. Plus, letting the cuts breathe was better than bandaging them up.

Ah… speaking of…

Vera looked down at his shin. The one that got cut deep, back near Code 214. Under the bandages, he’d hoped it healed up nicely. It nearly had.

That was good enough…

He closed his eyes, then crossed his legs as he lowered down to sit.

So…

…Code 158 wasn’t here.

It must’ve been on the floor below— or maybe the next floor?

Maybe Vera had to keep going to get it.

Either way, all the rage that was pent up inside of him fizzled away through the destruction of the entire room. He was no longer scared, manic or tempered. He was simply existing.

Realizing what the room looked like, how many cuts were on his hands, and how badly he had fucked everything up.

Vera rubbed his eyes for the thousandth time. Of course— still bleeding.

He tilted over and laid on his side.

Then, he covered his face and took a gasping breath of air.

He just needed to figure out how to deal with this now. Kill himself, hoping that Code 158 was under, or continue on, hoping that Code 158 was above. Whichever he liked.

Either way… Code 158 was not here.

It wasn’t here.

And… if it wasn’t here…

“…it’s not funny. It’s not funny. I’m— n—not a joke—“ he choked, suddenly shaking as he laid on the cold ground. “—I’m serious— so, so— s-serious— I— need it—“

Vera ground his teeth together and pulled his face down.

“—I— I really— tried— to— to— c-ch—change— I’m— so— serious— it wasn’t a joke— I— I tried— everything…” 

Yes… he’d tried everything.

He tried to be nice, tried to smile his way past his sudden, lashing anger. He tried to hide away from the things he was scared of, and he tried his best to ward them away. He tried to never speak again, never hurt again, never do a single thing again— in hopes he would never break any more than he had— and most importantly, he tried his best.

Most heartbreakingly, he tried his best.

He even tried to venture out into the Sea, battle against the Deep Down and whatever else was offered to him— all in one go, with barely anything to supply him, knowing it wouldn’t be enough and was stupid and childish and dumb— but…

…he couldn’t think of anything else to do.

“…I tried… I tried, I tried, I tried, I tried, I tried… I… what— what else am I supposed to do? Can’t I think of anything else to do? Why can’t I think of anything else to do? Can’t someone tell me what to do? Why can’t someone tell me what to do? Can’t I just listen and comply with what everyone else wants me to do? Why can’t I just listen and comply with what everyone else wants me to do? Ca—Can’t it— just be easier to be nice? Why can’t it just be easier to be nice? Why can’t p-people— why can’t they— j-just deal with me? Can’t they just deal with me? Or leave me? Or kill me? Just— remove everyone’s suffering? Mine, theirs… it would be okay… it would be okay if I died… I— I— can’t do anything right. T-that’s the truth— I just can’t…” he pulled on his collar rhythmically. “…everyone says they can’t do anything right. They all say that. I mean it. I mean it. No one— ever tells me… I… I’m doing anything right… so… how could I know…”

It…

Wasn’t…

Very manly…

…it…

It wasted time to be thinking about this. It wasted time to be wallowing away uselessly, all crumpled up like a soggy newspaper in an English gutter, breaking down over the littlest, stupidest things that couldn’t possibly be of any importance whatsoever.

Vera sat up, stabilizing himself with a shaking arm, wiping away the sweat and blood that matted his face with his sleeve.

He would get out. He would change. He had to. It was his job.

He had to be a man…

He kept telling himself that he had to be a man, but he never listened. He wasn’t doing it right.

Now, he would. He really had to listen.

Easily enough, he’d forced himself to never cry. He could do the same and become a man.

And once he was a man, he could change for good, protect the people he loved and have a purpose, and be happy. He would make everyone happy— and make himself happy.

So, in the end— it was be a man.

C’mon. Just be a man.

“…be a man… be a man… be a man… be a man… be a man… be a man… be a man… be a man… be a man… be a man… be a man… be a man… be a man… be a man… be a man… be a man… be a man… be a man… be a man… be a man… be a man… be a man… be a man… be a man… be a man… be a man… be a man… be a man… be a man… be a man… be a man… be a man… be a man… be a man… be a man… be a man… be a man… be a man… be a man… be a man… be a man… be a man… be a man… be a man… be a man… be a man… be a man… be a man…”

He repeated the words over and over until it went from the inside of his skull’s lining to the outside— then back inside again. He repeated the words until they shamed his old repetition, which now paled in comparison, and until they were reborn from ashes like a phoenix rising from the shackles of death. He repeated the words until he could feel a little warmer on the inside, until the fire inside of him lit itself up again, fueling itself once more with his intense and passionate emotion.

“…I’m gonna be a man… I’m gonna do it… be a man… be a man… be a man… be a man… be a man… be a man… be a man… be a man…” He ran his hands through his bangs endlessly. Once one hand had finished the race through the now dirtied strands, the other followed right behind it. “…okay…? No more tricks… no more stupid excuses… just… be a man. be a man… be a man… be a man… be a man… be a man… be a man… be a man… be a man…”

Slowly, the repetition tired him out. His arm eventually dropped him onto the floor and, in a pool of his cut’s own blood, he fell asleep harder than an old person falls from the seven flights of stairs in their mansion purchased (?) in 1973. And yet, even harder.

***

Step 10: fuck (‘A’)

Like the beginning of all great chapters—

Vera woke up.

Groggy, covered in blood, feeling like a piece of shit, cold, entirely sore and with puffy eyes… he slowly sat himself up. The eyes were strange— why were they puffy? He hadn’t cried. Maybe he was coming down with something… he was hungry, after all, and was running out of food. The elevator hadn’t stopped, and he hadn’t had a sense of time in forever.

He just assumed weeks and days existed after he based them off of his sleep schedule. He figured that he had gone without sleeping for more than… about fifteen hours every ‘day’, but… maybe.. he kept sleeping about every six hours, on and off… and… the days melded together…

…he was hungry… he wanted food… his food, that was running out…

Hugging his knees to his chest, he glanced around for his bag. It definitely got lost in the chaos, the same chaos that ruined his brain and made him forget where he was and who he was. No worries… he would find it…

Unless…

…never mind…

Vera stood up shakily, then found his bag, perfectly alright beside some couch guts, after a quick scan from a better vantage point— his height. The walk to it was slow, with dragging feet and dragging regret. Eventually, Vera dropped himself down next to his bag, sifted through, grabbed whatever food he could find with a spicy hint of miserable, and ate. The soup, he’d found, was getting old… but he didn’t mind. He’d had worse, so this was nothing. It was just more food he couldn’t bear to waste. So… he finished up the very last bit of it, even if it reminded him of how terrible his cooking was.

…he’d kill to eat something QD made… it didn’t even have to be good… just food… fresh, warm, food…

…no…

The soup wasn’t enough to get him up and standing again. He sifted through the rest of his food… and found that his crackers were nearly depleted, he had two water bottles left, he had half of his trail mix, his bread was just— nonexistent—  found his beef jerky still untouched (since he was saving it), and… the jelly sticks he’d almost forgotten about. He still had all of them.

Okay. Okay, good enough.

He finished off his crackers, drank a sip of water, and had one stick of beef jerky. Beef jerky was really, really good… it was like… a steak away from home.

Vera slowly let his eyes close. No, he wasn’t going to sleep again. He only wanted to think about how nice it was to eat something he liked, and to exist after a meltdown…

Unmanly, actually. He stopped. His eyes jolted open.

All there was left to do… was… wait…

…wait for the elevator to stop…

…see if he could get Code 158…

…fight…

…endlessly…

…for something he couldn’t even figure out the location of…

…waiting…

…to see if he could get it…

…and if not…

…if not…

Vera looked down at the beef jerky he was eating.

…If it wasn’t the shock of an empty stomach, then it was most certainly dread— because now, his stomach was full of rotting sickness and nausea that felt hot, warm— but not quite.

…if…

…not…

He didn’t want to finish his food.

Because, if not, then he would kill himself.

Only now did it seem like something he was conflicted on.

This was due to the fact that Vera was a very contradicting person.

***

Step 11: Once Assembled, You Will Have the Main Apparatus for Your Machine. This Will Be Referred to as Part ‘T’.

The elevator.

All good crises had elevators.

And this one in particular was…

…quite the elevator.

It was torn up. It was destroyed. It was still comfortable, however.

Vera… made a solid bed out of couch guts and pillow scraps.

Better than the floor!

Vera had realized lots of things about this elevator. He’d also realized that he’d never checked the boxes that littered the elevator for Code 158. He proceeded to carry out the action with manic giggling.

A part of him told him that the elevator would only stop if he found Code 158, which was in here somewhere.

Now, he didn’t know what to believe. He wished he had someone to tell him what to believe.

Even with his much calmer search of boxes, Vera could not find Code 158. It was just gone. Not even here in the first place, if he was thinking straight…

So Vera sat. He slept three times, so he figured it was three days. He ate a little… he rested, cleaned himself up… it was alright. His various scuffs and cuts were healing, so that was good. It was better to have those all cleared up before he proceeded, anyways.

The elevator went up… up… up and up…

“…Gods… I wish I wasn’t…”

Vera looked up at the ceiling, finding himself lying on his back on the floor… and he waited.

The elevator…

“…it’ll be okay… you’ll… be home, and you’ll be different— and you’ll be happy. Everyone’ll be happy. Just be a man…”

It took a good few… …a lot of 600-counts later… but the elevator finally stopped and made a ding.

Vera perked up. The elevator had stopped.

The elevator had stopped…

The elevator had stopped…!

He looked around, somehow caught off guard— he hadn’t expected the elevator to actually stop. He was waiting for his food to run out, and for him to starve to death.

Was he?

Maybe he was, but he wasn’t going to admit it.

But the elevator had stopped. And he was ready.

Vera slung his bag over his shoulder, then found himself running to the elevator door. It slowly slid open as he made his way to it…

Vera!

He stopped.

Hey, Vera!

He glanced around.

I know you can hear me!

…uhmmmm…

Vera?

“…Ammi…?”

Oh— you’re talking now?

Vera looked down. Was he talking now?

“No. I’m thinking.”

…uhm… oops, my bad… I thought you were talking.

“…it’s… okay…”

“…why am I talking to her…”

Ammi was going to pretend she didn’t hear that bit.

Where are you now?

“I’m seriously not gonna tell you. You can’t stop me, no matter what you do.” Vera muttered as he leaned back into the elevator. He hoped to clear up this conversation before getting even a glimpse of his next stop. Though, his heart raced and ricocheted in his chest at the thought of possibly finding Code 158. Or… Code 130. Obviously the former was much more important, so that was the one Vera had feared missing the most.

Awww, can’t I just ask about my friend?

“…we’re not friends…”

Are you serious?! You’re just saying that because you’re out somewhere angsting!

“You don’t like me, don’t you?”

Uhhh. Why would I be friends with you if I didn’t like you??

“Pity…”

I don’t pity people…

“…Sure.”

Hey! I’m serious! And plus, you need to come back now! You’ve been gone for days— for so long that it’s not even funny anymore!

“I’m not coming back until I find Code 158.”

Yeah, you’ll be at that for forever.

“Did you take it? Do you have it? Where is it? Give it to me.”

No. No, I don’t know, and no.

“D-do you not know where it is?”

I don’t. I threw it somewhere out in the Sea a while ago… it’s an old device that I haven’t needed to use for a while— and plus, it just… it messes things up.

“Okay.”

…SO ANYWAYS COME BACK.

“No, I can’t. Not until I get Code 158.”

Vera, Vera, Vera… aren’t you just dying out there? There’s no food in the Sea…

Vera could think of one place where there was, but…

“I’m fine. I’m going to find it.”

Just come back. Look— we haven’t spoken in forever! I’m sure you need some contact. Some social stuff. You need to talk to people! Your stupid friends have been stupidly worried about you. Me included, since I’m one of your stupid friends.

“Sure.”

Not joking~

“Maybe you’re lying, then?”

No. No I am not.

Vera slid against the wall, sitting down. “Yes you are. No one is worried about me. You just want me to come back.”

Not true! Well— I do want you to come back— it’s just— I mean it’s not true that no one is worried about you. Heck, even Jay’s been wondering about you.

…please don't remind me…” Vera shook his head suddenly. “—whatever. Tell Jay I don’t care about him.”

Manly enough?

Look, Vera. Come back now or I will hunt you down myself.

“Yourself? Is there someone else hunting me?”

No— that doesn’t imply that there’s anyone looking for you. I think you’ve been away from people for so long that y

“But I’ve seen QD. She was around me a few times.”

…interesting. Where’d you see her?

“If I tell you, won’t you just find me? Though, I assume you already know— she definitely would’ve told you. Then, once you know, everyone does… and it’s a mess.”

Come home.

“…” Vera blinked, then put a hand through his bangs. “…home?”

Yes.

Come home.

He looked around frantically. “…come home?”

Are you deaf, or just stupid? I’m thinking you’re stupid.

“…I… the Train isn’t my home…”

Seriously? You really are stupid. You sleep here. And exist here. And you have people that love you here. And I bet you love it here. That makes it home.

“…no one loves me… I can sleep anywhere… I… don’t love it there…”

Come on. If the Train isn’t home, then what is?

Vera’s entire body now throbbed with pain.

He hid his face in his hands, now sweating profusely. “…Captain… that’s… home… I miss… home…

What are you talking about?

“…leave me alone. You’ll never get anything out of me…

Home… home was strange. Vera never felt at home anywhere— except for the bottom of the sea, cold, dead and decomposing…

Home… home…

Now all Vera would be thinking about was home.

“Stop it. Stop it. Th—that’s not— it’s not what you should be doing… it’s wasting time… you’re wasting time… you’re not hurt… trauma doesn’t exist… it’s just a l-lazy excuse—“ his voice broke as he warmed himself up to the emotions, trained himself not to feel them, and then bottled them up.

…Vera… come back…

“NO. I AM NOT COMING BACK.” He snapped suddenly. “GET OUT OF MY HEAD!!”

Woah. Calm down, Mr. Psychotic…

“LEAVE ME ALONE! JUST GET THE HELL OUTTA HERE!”

That sounds like a moody teenager shooing away the dog he’s not allowed to have!

“STOP IT.” Vera groaned, furiously digging his nails into his face as he lowered his head. “STOP MAKING FUN OF ME. I KNOW. I GET IT. I DESERVE IT.”

Vera, you know that’s not what I mean…

GO.”

Will you always try to scream me away? That doesn’t work with lots of problems… maybe bears, but I’m not a bear.

Vera groaned once more, scratching gravel against his throat and voice.

Come back, man! You’re going crazy! You’re already talking to yourself and screaming—

“I’M NOT TALKING TO MYSELF. I’M TALKING TO YOU.”

No, you’re not! You’re talking out loud! We usually keep these conversations in our brains…

“GET OUT OF MY HEAD.”

No! You have to come back! I’m not leaving until you do! I’m gonna make sure you— you get outta the Deep Down, then— I’m gonna come over and find you— and we’re gonna go back together. Then we can help you.

“—You never wanted to help me in the first place. I don’t need any help. I’m not— what, broken? I’m fine. I’m fine. Just get away from me. I don’t need your help. You don’t care about me… you never did… you wouldn’t have… you’d’ve noticed… I… I’m not okay… I’m fine…

You seriously sound delirious right now. Come. Home.

Vera violently shook his head as if Ammi would fly out of his ear. “GET OUT! GET OUT!”

VERA! C’MON!

“I NEED TO GO. I CAN GO. WHY DID YOU HAVE TO STOP ME NOW?! I NEED TO GO.”

DUDE. COME HOME. I AM SO SERIOUS RIGHT NOW.

“NO. NEVER. I WILL KILL MYSELF BEFORE I DO.”

DON’T!

Vera took his hands from his face, dug them into his shins, then thrust his forehead onto his knees.

“GET. OUT. OF. MY. HEAD.”

YOU’RE ACTUALLY INSANE.

“GET. OUT. GET. OUT. GET OUT.” He kept banging his head on his knees, grinding his teeth together. “YOU HAVE TO GO. GET OUT.”

STOP HITTING YOURSELF!

“GET OUT. NOW.”

VERA! IT’S NOT THAT HARD TO COME BACK!

NO.”

Oh my GOD— UGH. Vera. Don’t hurt yourself. Just come home! You’re never gonna change yourself!

“I WILL. I WILL.”

NO. No, you won’t. Plus— Vera— we like you just the way you are!

“She’s lying… she’s lying— everyone hates me… I deserve it— everyone hates me. They’re all lying. I need to fix myself. Gods help me, I need to fix myself.”

Vera. Vera—

He flung his head back now, onto the wall. A sudden crack of pain shook his entire head, and melted all his thoughts together in a pot of confusion.

“…go… or find me yourself… I don’t care… just… stay out of my head…

…don’t hurt yourself. And don’t hide too well. Expect to see me soon.

Vera didn’t realize how much he’d been struggling for air until he let all his thoughts die down.

“…she’s out… she’s out. It’s okay… she’s out, and you can go…”

The world spun for a moment. Was it the malnutrition, or was he actually going insane?

…insane… hunger…

Vera recollected his memories of the room he was in. It was torn apart, full of beds and couches and their guts… full of crates full of packing peanuts.

He shuddered a breath into himself, then let it out. He was still in the elevator. The doors had opened, he spoke with Ammi, and the doors were still open, even afterwards.

Now, he had to get out of the elevator. He’d spent long enough inside of this place, anyways.

“I need to get out…” another series of mumbling to himself resumed. “…I need to get out… see everything else…”

His stomach surged— not because he had to vomit, but because the words weighed on him terribly. Maybe it wasn’t even because of that. Maybe it was because of something else. Something he didn’t know about. Something he couldn’t figure out… because he still didn’t know who he was.

But he had to get out.

Especially because now Ammi would also be looking for him.

He didn’t get it…

Standing up, then walking out of the elevator… Vera was met with a deep, abyssal atmosphere, with hints of an electric bright blue. Bubbles seemed to float through the air majestically.

“This has to be the room… this has to be the room…”

Vera walked for a little while, until the atmosphere shifted and sparkles of light bounced around with the bubbles. Suddenly, everything became lighter but his own soul— and he was met with a huge skeleton of a whale in the distance. It looked like it was made of stars, translucent and outlined with galaxies upon galaxies of glimmers.

It was only natural to walk up to it.

“…it has to be here… it has to be here…”

Slowly but surely, Vera was met with the skeleton. It was huge compared to him, and they faced each other.

“…hello… I… was…”

It seemed much harder to formulate words when he actually wanted to speak.

“…d… do you know wh…where…”

The skeleton of the whale intently waited for him.

“…c-c…code…”

“Code…?”

The voice was so sudden that Vera paused for a while. Another round of staring commenced.

“It’s alright. Take your time.”

Surprisingly enough… Vera wasn’t treated with blinding hands or screeching memories. He’d flinched upon realizing, noticed his face was ridden with worry, then relaxed and let go of the rising adrenaline. “…158…” he simply put; then he looked down as he began to reprimand himself for even thinking about asking.

“Code 158… Share Your Wealth. Yes, I know of it. What do you know?”

“…I… need it…”

The whale’s stars unevenly glimmered as it seemed to ponder. “…alright. You’ve earned it, don’t you know? I can see the look in your eyes.”

“D-do you have it? Do you really have Code 158?”

“Yes. I do. And you’ve earned it.”

“Have I?”

“Of course. It’s clear to see.”

Vera’s bubbling and boiling and dying excitement swirled around inside him like butter on a tilting pan. “You’re joking… you’re lying to me… are you pitying me?”

The whale sadly chuckled. “No… think of it as proof of your worth. A certificate for you, given to you out of the sudden desire to do so. And yet— still because you’ve earned it through your hard work. That’s all it is.”

“…no, really?”

Instead of more laughter, the whale sighed. “Really, yes… take it and continue on, Vera.”

“Of course you know my name. Of course you do. Why… why are you…” Vera looked down. “I think I hate him. He knows my name.”

The whale glimmered once more, then slowly dissipated without further word.

“Wait, wait— wait, hey, whale, wait— wait, come back—“

Vera frantically but calmly and slowly waved his hands around.

“Wh—where’s Code 158?”

Nervously, Vera looked around before finding a shimmering piece of lavender light in front of him.

That must be it.

“It’s Code 158. He had it. I didn’t miss it. I have it right here. I have Code 158… I have Code 158, and it’s all mine. And now I have to go to the Heart Locket and use it on myself and then everyone will be happy because then I can fix myself and then I can be nice to everyone just like they would’ve wanted me to…”

He reached a hand to Code 158, grabbed it, then eyed it.

“I can’t believe it’s all mine.”

Why wasn’t he excited? There wasn’t a bit of emotion inside of him.

He couldn’t believe it was all his because he didn’t know if any of this was real anymore.

He doubted he had it because he’d expected to be hurt before getting it.

Of course, he wasn’t hurt. He wasn’t hurt before getting it. He wasn’t hurt because nothing happened to him, and he wasn’t hurt because he wasn’t traumatized. He wasn’t hurt because it was too easy that he didn’t get hurt in the slightest because of how easy it was.

It was so easy.

He wasn’t hurt.

He couldn’t believe it was all his.

He couldn’t believe he felt nothing with it.

“It’s a step closer to being good. It’s a step closer to not being me. Who wants to be me? I don’t. Gods, I need to kill myself.”

Maybe.

“Maybe it’ll be so unbearable to live happy everyday that I kill myself. That would be a good death. A death where I complete my purpose. …QD doesn’t need protecting… she doesn’t need me… all she needs is whatever will make up for me… me… bothering her… hurting her…”

He couldn’t believe it was all his.

“…Code 158 wasn’t in the elevator. I ruined it for nothing. Code 158 is right here. It’s here. I have it. Soon, I will be nothing… I can do it… I’m so strong. I’m so strong because I’m a man. Gods, I would hate to be a woman. I hate… myself…”

He held Code 158. He examined it, then it turned into a huge blasting machine thing.

“Woah… it looks like a big gun.”

It wasn’t even heavy. But it looked like a crazy invention.

Vera giggled. “It looks like a big gun…”

He wasn’t broken. He wasn’t broken. He wasn’t broken. Just in need of repair.

But that didn’t mean he was broken.

Vera looked at it, wishing it could just work… just like that. He wished he could just shoot himself with it and make himself pure and make himself okay again. Then he could leave and he could go back and make everyone happy and then he could kill himself and he would die. Seventeen.

“It’s unfair…” he whined. “…it’s so unfair… they don’t… they hurt me… I need to die…”

But he did not cry. That was good. He was a man.

“I’m a man.” Vera repeated. “I’m a man, so I don’t cry. I’m not hurt. I’ve never been hurt. But I just wish they could understand how badly it hurts… but I’m not hurt…”

The word ‘crazy’ never even appeared between ‘not’ and the period. It didn’t even cross his mind. But that was because he wasn’t crazy.

“…it’s so unfair… they should make it so that when you have Code 158… maybe it gives you free purity, just like that. Maybe they should make it so that when you have Code 158 it kills you unexpectedly or it gives you food. That would be fun to have…”

He examined Code 158, then somehow reduced it back to its form of light.

“…I don’t like it when people laugh… it hurts to see people laugh… because they’re having fun…” he commented out of the blue. “…do I say ‘maybe’ too much?”

Vera chuckled.

“…maybe…”

The joke. It was funny.

“…I made a joke… I made a joke… I made a joke… it’s okay when I laugh because then I forget what’s bothering me. I don’t like when people laugh because I just think about what’s bothering them. Then it makes me sad because they can’t run from it forever.”

Vera put Code 158 in his bag.

“…Gods… I feel so bad for them…!” Once more, he elaborated. “If I had… a wish…”

This was strange. Vera had been talking to himself ever since he’d gotten Code 158.

But he kept talking, kept standing there— didn’t know where he was meant to go, stood, spoke, he kept speaking…

“…I’m very good at piano…” he muttered. “…I used to play the piano… no, I’m not good at piano at all… I’m so hungry… When was the last time I ate… Gods, I hate it when people are happy.. I hate it…” a solution to his make-believe problem presented itself. “…what if we pretended we were never happy… I hate it when people…”

Vera spent another 10 minutes talking to himself, never once taking action, but subconsciously screaming at himself to move— because he was talking to himself. In the moment, however, it was the right thing to do.

“Ammi messed me up… she talked to me and now I can’t stop talking. She messed me up… she’s so annoying… I think I might have to kill her…”

Eventually, digging his nails into the straps of his bag and slowly placing one foot over the other, Vera made it back to the elevator. It was the only place to go.

In there, Vera sat himself down— and by then, was already silently pondering all the questions he’d asked himself with heavy eyelids.

“I need to sleep. It’s only for good energy.”

The elevator’s doors closed, and Vera figured that this was exactly where he needed to be. Code 158…

It was his now.

…he’d use it soon…

He had Code 158.

“…I… I’m going to get better…”

It was already a mess to try and understand himself and what exactly he was doing— but getting Code 158 only made it messier.

“…it’s okay… you don’t even have to think about it… because you’re gonna just… bury it. Why do I need to think…”

Vera closed his eyes. Only to think— but to not think. Slowly, carefully, quietly… he tried to remember what started this.

…he hurt Jay. He hurt QD. Those memories were vivid.

But he couldn’t remember anything beyond that…

Everything in between was a blur— up until he found his way to the Pear Blossom Cluster. Then it was somewhat clearer…

Wasn’t there something with Hira? Did… him and Hira…

It was difficult to tell.

The rain in his mind washed away any further thought— and soon, he couldn’t put his finger on any of it.

“…I guess… I just had enough of being a bad person. It wasn’t that… that bad. I just… overreacted like usual. At least I’m working to fix myself.”

He was glad he was being a man.

He hurt Jay and QD… maybe Hira… then, he was here.

All he knew for certain was the plan.

“…Code 130 next… the… Atlas. Then… I can find… the stairs.”

The journey ahead…

Vera would’ve felt a usual swell of excitement upon realizing the journey would be over. It would be— amazing. It would be a hero’s story… with a beautiful, legendary end that would be worthy of a mythical epic.

He smiled. Then he giggled. He laughed and laughed, falling onto his side and falling into mania.

But he didn’t cry.

***

Step 12: Next, Assemble Parts from the Box Labeled ‘E’

Three days worth of food.

Three days.

Vera began to space out each meal, wanting to strangle his past self for eating thousands of crackers. Because each meal he ate was barely filling and he was starving in between, he constantly suffered. That was good.

Three days worth of food…

The elevator took forever.

Eating was Vera’s way of getting energy and actually surviving. Other than sleeping…

At least he’d brought enough water. He was happily quenched and empty at the same time. It made a good substitute for sustenance, too. He either drank water or chewed on his own hand— the squishy part of his palm— or his wrist to satisfy the pangs of starvation.

So, Vera sat in place, preserving energy, burying his teeth gently into his hands.

It occurred to him that he would probably even eat himself to survive… just to change. He had to— he had to change, so he had to continue no matter what. It wouldn’t matter, either. Something that wasn’t life-threatening, but something filling…

“…I know where to get food… I know where to get food…”

He suddenly raved on and on— he knew where to get food.

…if the memory pit…

…Warren was in the memory pit.

“Oh… that’s so bad… but… the cycle of life, hm…”

Nothing rotted in the memory pit.

Warren wouldn’t rot.

He’d just lie there— dead.

…dead…

Already dead.

…completely untouched.

Just as if he’d died minutes ago.

Vera bit his palm violently.

“That would be bad. If I… but… he’s dead. And I’m not. Not yet… I… I’ll do it…” Vera felt his own skin crawl and bubble. “…I’ll do it if I have to…”

The memory pit.

It was possible to get inside, yes, but much, much more difficult to get out of.

He just had to make sure he knew his way back. After looking for Warren.

…heheheeehh…

Vera… knew how to eat people.

That was only if he ran out of food, though.

He chewed on his thoughts like he chewed on his palm.

…maybe if he felt like it.

The food problem was solved.

For now.

He still thought that Warren’s death was all his fault.

***

UGH. ELEVATOR.

Vera chewed on his palm until the bandage wraps on them frayed in the middle.

He chewed and chewed, and chewed until the elevator stopped again.

Finally! Finally, hahaha!

The elevator stopped! And it was at a different place, now!

Vera stood up, cheerily gripping onto his duffel bag. He sauntered to the elevator door as it slid open.

Finally…

He got to leave the elevator, and all of the torn beds and couches.

…for a second time?

The elevator opened to a lobby with deep brown wood, grey marble pillars, with subtle art nouveau and dark accents. The lobby was very, very tiny— no larger than an abnormally large walk-in closet. At the end of the room, there was a dark oak door, with a nightstand that held a vibrant, healthy, red rose on it.

Vera instinctively put a hand to it.

It was just a rose.

He looked at the dark oak door.

“…do I go in?” he asked the air, glancing around as he walked to it and hovered his hand over the doorknob. “…maybe I go in… that’s usually how this ends up…”

Another quick look-around, and Vera placed his hand on the doorknob.

A premonition.

“…something bad’s gonna happen… something bad’ll happen… I know it… if something bad doesn’t happen, I swear, I’ll kill myself at the Heart Locket…”

It hurt to look at the knob— it hurt to give it tentative glances and it hurt to give it glances that passed and bounced.

It didn’t hurt because he was nervous. This was precisely because he was a man, and men did not cry. It hurt because he knew what was going to happen.

“…clairvoyance…!” He chimed, knowing that this was not the case.

As a man, he had to know when he was right or wrong— but in the end, defend his claim anyways.

Ahhh, daily man teachings.

He scoffed, chuckled, then took to twisting his wrist— but found it hadn’t happened. Had he any strength?

There was nothing in his chest. Nothing to feel except for rising adrenaline, the fight-or-flight response. That was… manly, hm? Not a single emotion.

It wasn’t so bad.

People made feeling nothing feel like something so scary sometimes…

It was better to feel nothing, in the end.

“Okay, okay, okay… no more stalling, man.”

Oh, he’d unexpectedly called himself a man!

“…just turn the doorknob. You’ll be there. Then, finally, you can relax, a changed man.”

Despite the manly discussion with himself and the reassurance of the future, Vera found himself at a standstill— and he looked for any other problem to solve.

“…Code 130 will be at the end of this, just like Code 158 was. That’s for sure. Wh—what was it— deep memories? Maybe that was a deep memory. Deep Down… Okay.”

Solved… maybe…

“…it’s always maybe. I start with maybe. That’s not very good, is it…?”

Maybe he should open the door!

“Maybe I should open the door.”

…hmmm…

“…I’ll turn that ‘maybe’ into… ‘now’ or… delete it. To make that sentence make sense. ‘now I should open the door’ and ‘I should open the door’— ‘I will open the door’… I’ll open the door…”

He tried.

His entire body stopped him from doing so, begging him as it followed his gut’s feeling.

“…just… stop…”

Was it a big mistake?

What could be behind this door?

It was difficult to ignore his own body, especially when it was the only thing that could make him do what he wanted.

Oh— but— it couldn’t be…

“…Ammi’s probably doing this. She’s forcing me to stay in place so she can find me— and she’s forcing me to stay because then she’ll drag me back to the Train. The Train isn’t home. Not yet. Not until I change… I don’t know why she’s so obsessed… over stopping me.”

“Why am I obsessed…”

No! Time wasting!

Thinking was time wasting and not very manly. Bad.

Bad.

Bad.

Don’t do it.

Vera broke free of an invisible, dismaying grasp— and he shook himself out. He slapped a hand onto his wrist, the one on the doorknob, and then he forced the wrist to move. Craning the hand over it, Vera slowly opened the door. As he got the doorknob to finally twist and turn, he pushed himself forward with his legs, and managed to get the door open a crack.

He moved the door along. Just like everything— slowly, slowly… slowly. Slowly, the door opened. Slowly, he wandered inside.

Shutting the door behind him, Vera was met with a wallpapered corridor.

He was hit with a blast of ‘RUN AWAY’, his heart already leaping and warning him. It felt like his own thoughts would shut down, leaving way to only primal, animalistic instinct. Usually, he would’ve welcomed it— thinking was now redundant to him. Him especially— he, who was not smart. He didn’t need to think, he only needed someone else to do that for him. Someone else, who he would find on the Train…

But— run away.

Run away fast.

Run away as fast as you possibly could.

Run, run, run, Vera, run, and see where your legs would take you.

Run so that you could keep running.

Because you are not meant to be here.

This will be your single worst mistake.

Run before you make it.

Run away.

Run away before you can regret.

Vera pushed these feelings down, bottling them up.

No— never run, because you had to keep going. You had to change.

Even if your life depended on it?

But you were going to die, anyways.

This life?

Yes, this life, precisely.

Don’t ruin this life. It doesn’t mean to die— don’t ruin this life. 

Don’t ruin this life. 

No… it would be ruined soon, anyways.

It was supposed to be ruined.

But don’t ruin it.

Run back.

Vera found he had turned to the door, both hands with sweaty, clammy palms latched over it.

Run. Away.

“…you can’t run. You can’t run. Just face this challenge… face it head on… like— like a man.”

A man who wasn’t about to stop crying.

“I can’t believe I’m doing this. Why am I doing this? To change. I’m changing? Yes, so people will like you. People to like me? I need to be loved. I need love. I was loved once— but I’m not loved anymore. I need love… I’m so scared without it… I don’t want to be hit again…”

Again, straining himself— Vera put his back to the door and looked head-on.

“…it’s just a corridor. There’s nothing to run from…” Vera whispered to himself softly. “Don’t be scared. You’re not scared. Who told you to think that?”

As he took one step in front of the other, brain against body, he muttered useless things to himself.

“…seventeen… I’m seventeen… I’m not crazy, why would you think I’m crazy…?”

He took a deep breath in.

“…I’m not crazy… I’m seventeen, already a man, I don’t have— any trauma, and I’ve always— been a boy, and I always know who I am. And everyone loves me. And I know what I’m doing…”

Air… air went down his throat and into his lungs and fueled his body.

He had taken two steps from the door.

“It’s not so bad.”

A sound came from the ceiling— it sounded like footsteps— but something scurrying, too. Scuttling along wood, over Vera’s head, scurrying and scuttling and circling above him.

“…run…” Vera whispered.

He snapped back to the door, tried to twist it open, jam it open— found it was locked, sealed shut, tried to kick it— only hurt himself— found it wouldn’t open— and then he ran— ran ahead. He wound himself through the corners and maze-like walls of the corridor until he found a door that led him to a new corridor, which he heard the scurrying in again— so he ran, and he ran, and he must’ve passed barely ten corridors before realizing this was like a torturous cycle he would be trapped in for Gods know how long.

He dug the grave, and didn’t mind to put the shovel away— because he was going to bury himself right after.

So the dirt was poured over his head as he jolted through rooms upon rooms, noticing each different wallpaper— the colors, the patterns, the peels at the end of rooms and corridors and tunnels and forevers that seemed to go on forever and seemed to taunt him, ask him if he was afraid and if he was a man— and he ran.

He ran.

There was no running back, like he was given the chance to.

There was only running forward.

But, in the grand scheme of things, that was the only way.

Because if he ran backwards, he would see Ammi— then QD— then his captain and then his father.

As if he wasn’t already diving headfirst into them.

***

Step 13: I forgot how to build a machine (‘M’)

The halls were winding— far, far far and even further off into even more halls.

Vera couldn’t shake the feeling that he was being chased. He couldn’t shake the feeling that he had to run, and he couldn’t shake the feeling that something bad was going to happen here.

To start off with our first ‘maybe’ of this chapter…

Maybe something bad really was going to happen here.

But still, through each hall he ran.

They were all different, and like little sections of a maze— but strung together to make hell. Vera seemed to be a magnet for hells.

There was a hallway with sickly green wallpaper, decorated with lines of the same color yet darker… there was a hallway with birch accents, wall runners, and soft pink flowers decorating white wallpaper… another with darker oak, and… purple… wallpaper.

Every room had wallpaper and they were all different.

Despite the differences, there was a pattern in some of the hallways. Until Vera reached a door that was hidden somewhere within the hallway, he was stuck in it— and after reaching a few doors, he began to see that the hallways had the same layout, and that there were set patterns. Each pattern would randomly alternate… so soon, he found out how to get to the exit quickly.

He assumed there had to be some way out of this place for good. With each passing door, however, he started to lose hope in this assumption.

The doors went on and on, Vera’s drive and fuel beginning to wane away with each door that he bust open with decreasing anxiety and panic.

Slowly… slowly, always slowly…

Slowly, he slowed down. His run turned into a weird jog— which turned into a walk. Which turned into a limp.

“…I— if I die… eh… who gives a shit…? Running… was too tiring… anyways…”

Vera was now limping to doors at barely even a fraction of his previous speed from running. Now, he had no idea how to tell apart his raging heartbeat from its source— the running, or the adrenaline and anxiety?

“…probably the thousandth door I’ve been through…” he commented as he opened a door. “…realistically… probably about… 50…

He paused, after letting his words trail far off. This door led to something different.

…it looked just like the lobby.

“…the… fuck…?” Vera breathed, winded from the winding halls and from the sudden realization that this entire place could’ve been an entire circle.

But it didn’t seem like it.

The room… looked a little… different. From the first lobby he saw.

The rose on the table at the side… was still fresh and new, just as it had been.

“…ughhh… had me fucking scared… but I wasn’t scared. I’m not scared. I’m going to stop thinking now.”

Vera stood in silence for a bit, before slumping against a wall and sitting down. His arm hit his duffel bag— and he only then realized it was right there, and had been this entire time.

“…so tired…”

He hid his face in his hands and groaned away.

“…and hungry…”

Yes, he was hungry. So after pulling his hands from his face, they went to his bag and looked for water.

But it seemed that the water wasn’t full enough to distract himself with. There wouldn’t be any left for him to drink when he actually needed it…

…cigarette time!!

Vera rummaged through the bag, snatched the cigarettes and matches… and lit up the end of a cigarette he’d pulled from the box. Putting it into his mouth and pressing out the match, Vera tossed the two little boxes right back into his bag. He watched the corners of the room go fuzzy as he drew in breath after breath.

“‘Knew it’d stop working one day…” he groaned, feeling nothing from the cigarette. “…I can’t waste anymore… I’ll just…

Nothing more was said. Vera held onto his aching head. Was there something in the dark? In the shadows, in the corner? Snow dotted his vision and he felt nausea build up in his throat, pairing a pulsing-with-pain brain.

‘Take some of my chores!’ Ekko had advised him and Ace.

Vera glared at him. ‘…why?’

Ekko rolled his eyes and put his hands on his hips. ‘First of all, I’m older than you? Duh?? Secondly, don’t you two like chores?’

‘Uhm… kinda.’ Vera shrugged. ‘I like helping out Captain. Don’t tell me you don’t care about him!’

‘No! I do! Urgh. Stop putting words in my mouth and making me admit stupid things…’ Ekko put a hand to his face, looking off to the side as his pale face bloomed in embarrassed color. ‘You just like chores. So do mine.’

‘…okay. Sure. Captain’s reward me better, anyways.’

Ace raised an eyebrow. ‘You didn’t even ask me if I wanted to do your stupid chores or not.’

Ekko groaned loudly. ‘URRRGHH. ACE. Do you want to do my chores for me.’

Tapping her chin, Ace looked up. ‘IIIII’ll think about ittttttt….’

‘You’re gonna do it anyways.’ demanded Ekko, pointing down at Ace threateningly. ‘And— one last favor. Don’t tell Captain I left the ship.’

Vera held out his fingers, mockingly counting how much Ekko had told them to do.

‘SERIOUS! Don’t tell him! I’m bringing us a pet. So— if— if you finally wanna have a pet…’

Ace and Vera glanced at each other with eager eyes.

‘Okay. Fine. We’ll do your stupid stinky chores.’ Ace put her hands on her hips, tipping her nose into the air as if she was above Ekko. At this point in time, she was. She was the only person who would take everyone’s chores… and with that came a veneration to last a lifetime—

—and even beyond death.

Ekko grinned as he patted Vera’s shoulder with severe violence, already sprinting to leave. ‘Thanks!’

As he left, Ace rolled her eyes, looking at Vera. ‘Not even an ‘I owe you one’?’

Vera shrugged. ‘Let’s just do his chores. Captain’ll give us a hug or something… maybe a good reward…’

‘Yeah! A nice pat on the back.’ Ace looked down, lacking the cheerful look that went hand-in-hand with her cheerful tone.

‘…why do you like chores so much, anyways?’ Vera leaned forward to catch the emotions on her face, still pointed down.

Ace shrugged. She mumbled.

‘Hm?’

‘…uhm… I don’t need to tell you that.’

Vera blinked, then broke free of his search for her eyes. ‘Okay.’ He looked away, letting a silent moment of Ace Contemplation pass.

‘…okay, maybe I will.’

Vera grinned, controlling his face back to curiosity— worry and even concern— as he glanced back at Ace. He knew that she’d scramble at this opportunity to let someone know… especially since she’d asked Ekko about how she felt, meaning she was looking forward to explaining why…

…eh. Whatever.

‘Oh. Okay. Take your time.’ Vera gently put his hand on her shoulder, surprised no one was on deck right now. Fitting for the moment, however.

Ace looked around. It seemed she’d noticed the absence of people, too. Now or never, her face supposed.

‘…I just want to be good enough.’ She shrugged.

Oh, that was it? ‘Me too.’

‘…not in the way you want to, that’s for sure.’ Ace glared at him, suddenly steely and cold. ‘I just want to be good enough… because…’ she returned to soft and uncertain.

Vera waited.

‘…I…’ her face went red. ‘…y’know… I don’t think… anyone on here is… normal…’

‘Makes sense. Blue states off into space, muttering things… Francis never talks, Rex always looks afraid, Ekko can’t handle people touching him…’

‘—uhm. Yeah. Sure…’ Ace trailed off, seemingly ready to refute his point, but realizing it was kinda like what she meant. ‘…I— I’m… not… normal, either…’

Vera slowly nodded. ‘Y-yeah. I know…’

She tucked a piece of hair behind her ear as she cowered under Vera’s presence. ‘I mean. You’re ALSO not normal. You— you‘ve got crazy scars on your shins, you hang out around Captain waayyy too much— you— you sleep with Rex a lot, which means you’ve got a buncha nightmares!’

‘…uhm… and you’d know that because you’re there, too.’

‘WHATEVER.’

‘What about the chores?’ Vera scrunched up his face as he tilted his head.

Ace grumbled. ‘We’re getting there, stupid.’

‘Okay…’

She drew a sharp breath in. ‘I— want to be good enough.’

Vera looked off to the side, wondering if she was just crazy or forgetful or getting there.

‘…b-because… I… my parents left me.’

Vera turned back to her.

‘DON’T LOOK AT ME.’

Vera turned away.

He stared off into the sea, the waves lapping over each other and crashing into themselves, getting ever so violent off in the distance, so gentle on shore…

Ace continued, breaking the silence.

They were looking far from each other. Vera off into the sky, Ace onto the ground of the deck. She spoke this way, and he listened that way.

‘…I… was… fighting for myself… for a while.’ she slowly picked her head up, in a motion that seemed like she was reeling back to face someone who’d given her a crisp slap across the face. ‘…I was really scared. I didn’t know what to do… I always wondered…’

Vera turned to Ace now, too.

They both gazed at each other. Vera tried to find condolences to offer in his eyes, and Ace tried to find volumes she couldn’t speak to offer in hers.

‘…why… my parents left me.’ Her soul left her eyes as she stared off into something that no one else could quite see.

There was nothing to be heard but the waves, and Blue excitedly talking to Rex (although Rex never spoke, Blue kept calling his name)— muffled, coming from below deck.

‘W-was I— was I a good daughter? Did I never listen, was I a nuisance— did I never help out with chores…?’

Vera looked down, chewing on memories of his own.

‘T-that— that’s wh… why… I do… chores.’ she finished.

Surprising…

It was surprising they’d been given this moment, and the speed at which it was jumped to  was just as surprising. Surprising that no one came, surprising that Ace trusted Vera enough to tell him any of this.

‘Wh-why do you…?’

Was it Vera’s turn?

‘…I do it because I love Captain.’ Vera shrugged, looking into Ace’s eyes, braving the fear of judgement instead of shying away like she had. He hoped it would teach her something. ‘Captain’s… like… my dad… my better dad. My best dad. I want to show him I care and I love him… so I do my chores and never complain, and try to never fight with him… and be the best son I can be.’

Ace pulled away from Vera. ‘He’s not your real dad. He’s not anyone’s real dad. He just… takes care of us. And teaches us.’

‘Like a dad?’

‘…we’re both like this because we’ve been hurt.’ Ace added out of nowhere. ‘I’m worried I’m the first that Captain’ll dump… and you’re worried that Captain’ll hurt you, aren’t you?’

Vera’s eyes widened. ‘What? No. That’s not true. Captain would never hit me.’ He lifted a hand to comfortingly rub his other arm.

‘He won’t, but you act like he will. That one time he got mad at you for bringing that stupid pet—‘

Vera hid his face in his hands and turned away from Ace. Lesson unlearnt.

‘—you went to bed early, and you know that everyone knew you were crying! The way you looked at Captain was like— if you were— I dunno, really scared.

‘Ekko does that too!’

‘Ekko’s dad beat him!’ Ace crossed her hands and raised her eyebrows. ‘I’m just sayin’— sorry to lash out— but… we’re all kinda… hurt, y’know? Don’t try to deny it.’

‘I’m not hurt.’ Vera outright did exactly what she’d told him not to.

Ace groaned and bonked Vera’s head gently. ‘Sure… I don’t even know why I bothered pushing that…’

Vera shrugged.

‘…d’you think Ekko would be mad if he knew I told you…?’

‘Maybe…’

Ace sighed. ‘Well, whatever. We gotta do his chores, anyways…’

Slowly nodding, Vera’s eyes traced right back to Ace.

They were both looking at each other again.

Ace suddenly chuckled, punching Vera in the side as playfully as she could.

Vera smiled and rung his elbow around her by the neck, rubbing his knuckles into her head.

‘Hey! Stop it!’

‘NO FIGHTING!’ Blue’s voice suddenly boomed, getting closer and closer to Vera and Ace.

‘Yeah, stop fighting!’ A voice paired Blue’s, and it turned out to be QD’s.

Vera pulled away from Ace, standing straight with his hands behind his back just as she did the same— it was the usual pose everyone made when Captain had caught them doing something stupid… it was a habit that everyone caught on, and that Captain did not like.

‘Hey! Can I bother you two?’ Blue added as they stopped at Vera and Ace, QD tailing along right behind them. ‘‘Real important. Favor.’

Ace glared at Vera. They both knew. ‘Chores?’

‘Bin-go.’ Blue tossed Ace some snazzy finger guns.

‘And mine, too!’ QD grinned somewhat maliciously behind Blue. ‘We’re going out thresher hunting. BUT DON’T TELL CAPTAIN!’

Vera chuckled.

Rolling her eyes, Ace felt in the mood for subpar sarcastic commenting. ‘We don’t need to. He definitely heard that already…’

‘Sure, we’ll take your chores. You just gotta give us something in return.’

‘Uhm…’ Blue tapped their chin and glanced up at the clouds and the sails in thought. ‘…like what?’

Vera also pondered this.

‘A… some of your treasure…? Your cool sticks?’ Ace suggested.

‘No way! I’m not gonna let you have any of my sticks. Those are my special sticks… I dug ’em holes and buried them an—‘

‘We don’t need the details.’ Ace gave Blue a hand to talk to, raising an eyebrow and shaking her head. ‘Just some of your treasure, then.’

Vera perked up. ‘And a cartography lesson?’

More thought ensued in Blue’s thoughtless (meditative) head. ‘Hm… sure. Treasure I can do— but I can’t teach cartography.’

‘Don’t you know it…?’ Vera stared at Blue, now doubting every map they’d drawn.

‘Nope. ’Can’t know cartography. You can only do cartography. It is an unmasterable art. How are you to create a meaningless imitation that the Gods—‘

‘Wasn’t Rex the one who taught you cartography?’

‘Nope. I mean— yes. I can talk to him about it.’ Blue suggested. ‘Get him to teach you. He’s pretty good.’

QD giggled from behind Blue. ‘Who taught Rex, then?’

‘Captain.’ Proclaimed Blue, hands on their hips as they tilted their head up.

Ace turned to Vera.

‘He must be really good at cartography,’ She added in a whisper full of awe.

‘Welp! I trust my chores are in good hands.’ Blue clasped a hand onto Vera’s shoulder. ‘You too, Ace.’ Their other hand clasped onto Ace’s shoulder. Now, they looked like they were leaning in intensely, about to tell a spooky story or scream really loudly. None of it happened, but Blue felt like it would, so they gave the two an intense stare equal to the intense, made up scenarios. It held as they spoke. ‘Take care. Bye.’

QD grinned wide as Blue returned to a normal, cheerful smile, and skipped off the ship. ‘Bye!’

Vera waved to QD, and Ace did a tiny salute.

‘…let’s finish these chores, then…’ Ace sighed. ‘Lots to do!’

‘At least we won’t have chores tomorrow. Captain’ll find out… and that’ll be the reward.’

‘Pfft. That’ll never happen for me.’

Vera blinked.

‘C’mon! You know I’d never let it.’

Vera opened his eyes. He had no clue how they’d been closed— and he had no clue how he’d let himself relive an entire memory within what seemed like a singular, momentary blink.

Right… right… right.

“…that’s right… I’m in this place. I’m in this lobby. I’m so far… so far from there. I’m so far. I can’t go back. I will never go back. I don’t even want to go back.” Vera put a hand to his head, mindful of the cigarette that was endlessly burning. “I’m never going back. I’m never going back. I’m never going back…”

Ace… just wanted to be loved. And Ekko, too— and Blue, to be accepted. And Francis wanted to be seen, and Rex… who knew what Rex was thinking?

“Maybe I can ask him about it… I know how everyone else is, I just… there was that one time, with the wrist stuff…”

Vera watched the ends of his cigarette burn.

Yeah, where was Rex, anyways?

For a second…

Vera had forgotten all about how he’d died.

They…

They’d all died.

They were all dead.

Everyone except for him and QD.

And even now, it was like they were.

Better off dead to each other… right?

Vera wanted to die— and yet—

Maybe, he could—

—oh, they all wanted to live.

Who cares? They all wanted to live.

Francis could talk about escaping from life all she wanted, Rex could quietly mutter that he would rather drown— Blue would rather spend the rest of their eternity in whatever afterlife there was for them, Ekko would claim that he was gonna jump off the ship again, Ace could say she’d rather— well, Ace said lots—

But in the end, they all wanted to live. They all would’ve wanted to live. Francis would’ve loved to be heard, and even publish her own book one day. Rex would’ve loved to start painting, and reconnecting to the sea and his culture. Blue would have fun hiking everywhere and finding new sticks and burying treasure. Ekko would’ve seen sparkling snow for the first time, and jump into it and exclaim it was exactly how he imagined. Ace would’ve just had fun scamming people instead of us all the time.

Damn it.

“Fuck. Fuck. Fuck— fuck, here— I’m here, and I’m thinking about then and there. It doesn’t matter. They’re all dead, and I hate them all. They don’t care about me, and I don’t care about them. They mean nothing. I don’t even know them. They mean nothing. There was nothing to them— they haven’t bothered me in ages. I’m lucky that I don’t see them. I hate them.”

How dare he?!

They were the best people he knew. They were his family! How could he shame them like that?! How could he say that!

So stupid. So, so stupid.

Only a stupid boy would say such stupid things. Not a wise man. A stupid boy.

Vera ran his hands through his hair.

Stupid.

Where’d the cigarette go?

Whatever.

Stupid. Stupid. Stupid.

He hated that thing about himself— stupid.

I hate it.

I hate it.

I hate his stupidity.

“I— if I died, that would be a waste. I would never change and never benefit everyone I’ve hurt. And plus— I’d only be making everyone who died that day jealous. They would’ve loved to live. Why did I have to live, then, if they would’ve loved it much better? Life was given to someone selfish, someone cruel and someone who did not deserve it. They deserved it. Everyone deserves the best. Everyone but me. I don’t deserve anything. I don’t deserve it. I don’t deserve this. I can’t think straight. But I’m not crazy. I’m just here. And I need to keep going. And I need to keep going so that I can live, change, and give people the love I could never give them.”

Yes, that was it. His new philosophy.

“Yes. That’s it. That’s exactly it. I’m so sure— that’s what this is. I can’t die because my life is precious and so many people could’ve used it better than how I have, so I’m not using it like I have been anymore. I’m going to better myself. I’m going to become a man, and make sure I never kill myself so that no one has to be jealous that I, so selfish, got to live instead of them, who were so courteous and generous and kind. Yes, why give life to someone who doesn’t want it when you could give it to anyone and all those who do?”

Sitting in the lobby.

Halfway through, wasn’t it?

Nearly there and nearly done—

—he could change.

Code 214, the driver, Code 158– now, just Code 130… and he would be free.

Okay.

So no more wasting time, sitting here, alone, in memories that were lost, smoking cigarettes instead of being better for himself and everyone else.

He was certain that he should get up and better himself.

He was certain that that was correct— that he was right. That he needed to change.

After all— it was what everyone silently wanted, silently wished.

There was no wrong if all the good in the world and the multifarious universes said that it was good.

Chores…

That was a memory.

A sweet reminder of life that was…

…a bitter reminder that it was not to be…

…that his life shouldn’t be thrown away…

…that he should never disgrace again…

…that he should never think of it again…

…and that he should keep moving forward.

It was just a memory, that was all.

Vera picked himself up, metaphorically. He was still sitting, eyeing the room in his dazed state, feeling a bout of vertigo overtake him suddenly.

No matter… he noticed the cigarette on the ground, stomped it out, and double checked his bag for anything he might’ve lost, or something that he might’ve accidentally let drop out while he was sitting on the ground next to it. Everything was there, luckily, and he took a deep breath in as he zipped up the bag and gave it a pat.

Just get up and out.

A deep breath out, and Vera stood up. A little wobbly at first, that was alright— but he stood up. He walked to the table with the rose, traced his fingers on the soft petals and spiny thorns because there was nothing better to do, and then went to the door.

He put a hand on the doorknob.

Yup. Okay. Reminders:

“Be a man. You’re nearly done. Everyone’ll love you.”

He twisted the knob, pushed the door open, resisted the swing for a moment— and once again, immediately thought to run.

***

Running… Running through the halls again. Vera’s anxiety went right back up, shooting through the now very lowered roof.

Halls… different… they were all different but the same, the pattern persisted…

Of course, there was nothing to it. Vera’s brain kept screaming at him, telling him to run, he still felt full of fear and the lingering premonition— and once again, he slowed down the pace. It happened again until he broke his run and traded it in for a walk.

“…fuck, why am I still running? Just… slow down…”

But slowing down felt like death.

Vera couldn’t die just yet, you know.

So his walk became brisk, and he quickened the pace. It looked like he was about to walk in circles while muttering things to himself, teetering towards a panic attack and meltdown over nothing. It looked like this because maybe it was like this.

He opened door after door, his wrist immediately tiring. How long had it been? Maybe two hours at this point? Not since running from the second lobby, but the first. However long it was, Vera couldn’t possibly count his ‘dreaming’ in the second lobby, because he didn’t know how long he’d done it for.

Maybe two hours… maybe around 100 doors? Or… floors? Which rhymed, so Vera then considered it to be the same thing.

Yes… 100 floors…

Tired, so tired.

“Maybe… when… I get there… to… another lobby… maybe… I should… just… catch my breath… just maybe… sleep, too… I’m so tired… I think I need some more energy… before… I… go on…”

More doors. More winding. More… boring agony.

There was a problem when he wasn’t full of adrenaline before, but now that he was… it wasn’t… everything he expected it to be.

Stil, it pushed him on, pushed him forward… and pushed him to the door that led to his third lobby.

“Damn… finally. Shit— I’m so tired…”

He sat against a wall again, bag at his side.

“…fuck… I think I might have to sleep…”

His heart pounded in his chest and ears, and he could taste blood exposed to cold, gasping air in his throat.

Putting two fingers to his neck, Vera remembered that he’d been bit there. Part of him wanted to be hit again, but let’s not think about that.

Especially because he had no idea if he’d deserved it or not. Deserved it because it hurt— didn’t deserve it because it meant…

…he kinda liked it, but… y’know…

Nevermind. He was just wondering how it was holding up, and he was wondering if it’d healed well enough. Though, to see the progress, he had to remove the bandages, and look in the…

…mirror…

Vera shook his head to get it out of his mind. He giggled to himself for no particular reason.

“…what do I even look like now? I haven’t eaten good in, like… two weeks? What time is it? And I probably have cuts all over… I definitely look like shit. Maybe at the Heart Locket, I can change how I look…? Or… if not… I’ll just go ahead and take a shower the moment I get on the Train. ’Hide from everyone else until I look somewhat okay again…”

He closed his eyes. He probably didn’t look as bad as he thought…

Probably…

‘Are you trying to poison me?’

…yes.

Vera shrugged. ‘Sorry. I just didn’t know which were which, that’s all…’

‘I explained it to you very clearly. And you still got browncaps.’

Vera shrugged again. Just eat the fucking mushrooms, asshole.

‘Go. Sit off somewhere before you come back.’

That was his way of saying ‘go to your room’.

Vera shrugged once more.

‘Don’t shrug at me!’

…did he dare?

He was looking for a ‘yes’ or a ‘no’, but… Vera didn’t want to give him any of those answers.

Vera shrugged. ‘Okay.’

And so, after an escalated fight… Vera felt like he could not walk anymore. His shins felt absolutely shattered, and he was sitting off somewhere with bloodied legs.

‘…I don’t know what he wants from me.’ He muttered to himself. ‘Stupid.’

It was better to say it quietly than to not say it at all, for Vera knew that if someone heard it, he would be rescued. So long as it wasn’t his father who heard it.

‘I don’t like him. And he doesn’t like me.’

It didn’t have any sort of feeling attached, those words. There was nothing when he said it. The only solution—? Say it again.

‘I don’t like him. I don’t like him. I don’t like him…’

There it was— a feeling. Vera expected it to be some sort of fiery passion, something he would scream at the top of his lungs and into his father’s face, replacing ‘him’ with ‘you’, finally getting his own words in.

…but it wasn’t. Vera expected to be liberated by these words, in some way— but only found sadness and deep sorrow.

‘…so useless…’

He still loved his dad. Really, he was barely good to him— but he was still good.

‘…maybe he only hurts me because his own dad hurt him? Maybe it’s the only thing he knows…’

Maybe Vera was just infuriating, and could never do anything right.

‘…it’s something wrong with me. I think there’s something wrong with me…”

Whatever the case… no dinner tonight.

Definitely shorter than the last…

Vera opened his eyes.

Nothing good… nothing good at all.

Maybe because it was such an unpleasant memory that Vera did not bother to dig any deeper into it in this ‘dream’— whatever it was. Maybe a hallucination, or just… thinking about the past, half asleep.

…but that was somewhere around there.

Somewhere where it started.

Where he went wrong. Where something went wrong with him. Though, this was the time where he realized it.

The time where he realized there was something wrong with him…

Better to have caught it young, than rather leave it alone and wait until it turned him into a monster.

But… he caught it. And still, he was a monster.

Maybe he just didn’t do anything about it then. He could do something about it now.

Yes… this philosophy was growing.

Exactly— all along, he’d been in the right. He was right to go ahead and fix himself, he was right, because— because there it was, all along, he knew that there was something wrong he had to fix before it tore him apart— and that was evidence. As a child, he knew. The peak of innocence. Where he could see so, so clearly. Something was wrong with him… and that memory single-handedly shaped this journey in his subconscious. He was reminded he was a monster, and without even thinking about the memory, knew he had to fix it because of what he’d figured out then.

See, he was right! He was right to change! All along— this was proof! He was right. To. Change.

He was going to change…

Okay? Can’t you see it?

He’s going to change.

He would die trying.

He would die trying.

“Fuck. Seriously…”

Still, before that… a moment’s rest in peace.

That was a memory.

Harsh. From long ago.

When his shins used to bleed, and he loved someone who couldn’t care less about him.

He loved him because… in the end…

He was still his father.

But, no matter how hard it ached…

It was just a memory, that was all.

***

Step 14: Once Parts Are Assembled, Take New Ones From the Box Labeled ‘A’

Good morning! Vera woke up.

An okay sleep, just more nightmares. There were always nightmares, though…

So nothing new happened.

Not even the hallways were new.

Vera got up, chewed at his palm for a bit… and went right back to the doors thing.

The premonition grew stronger than ever the moment he did… but even so, he refused to run like he had before. He summed it up to needing to be able to live with his fear, take it by the throat and control it. Just like he used to. Just like the good old days, when he was more of a man at fourteen than he was at seventeen.

Fearless days…

Days so full of fear now.

Days so full of paralyzingly boring fear.

Just like waiting at a bus stop with nothing to do but watch the rain fall on the overhang and drip down onto the ground below, picking at each nuance of an unpredictable pattern of rain, searching for a pattern… yet knowing that it was perfectly pointless, as the rain had no pattern. And still, wondering that if it did, would you find it? No matter how long the rain lasted, or how long you waited for the bus… would you find it in time? And yet, in knowing that the rain fell, you also knew that you would never be able to find it— so you gave up, until you had nothing better to do, and started looking again.

…so such was this.

Yet again, walking through the halls, opening doors… Vera started to switch hands, which proved to be more confusing than he thought it would be, but at least it made things interesting.

Of course, this wasn’t needed— because he began to hear footsteps that were not his.

He paused suddenly, then looked behind him slowly. What did he expect to find? Nothing, for two reasons… one, he was imagining being chased, and two, the thing that was indeed chasing him was hiding.

Looking upon the hall behind him, he did see something.

The same exact stupid monster thing that followed him at Code 214 and in the forest before he got Code 158.

“WHAT THE FUCK???” He screamed at it, but this really wouldn’t do anything.

In fact, it did more harm than good. The monster decided that this was highly offensive (admittedly, yes, it was— it’s obvious) and ran at Vera.

Not one to hang around near monsters who try to kill people, being one himself, Vera broke into a sprint for the door.

So a chase ensued. A pursuit, if you will. Vera ran, the monster ran after, hallways winded and doors opened and closed. It was a good thing, thought Vera, that there was somewhat of a pattern to these doors. Otherwise, I’d be cornered.

Though, we all know he didn’t really think.

Vera’s anxiety spiked, and suddenly, it became much harder to breathe— if you didn’t count the running was a factor in this. His world turned into a messy bundle of colors, he suddenly kept persuading himself that he was going to die, and he noticed his hunger all over again. He felt as if there was no end to the suffering… but, hey, that was good.

Doors. Lots of doors. And halls— and a monster behind him— there was so much going on all at once that Vera felt like if he was really bored, he would sing-song ‘doors, doors and hallways’ over and over again to pass the monotonous time.

No matter what, the chase seemed endless, and Vera was terrified. What could this stupid monster do, anyways? Really, it was an unanswerable question, because he surely wasn’t going to find out. Yes, an endless chase… this wasn’t too good.

Vera became tired in almost a second, feeling like he had no fuel to burn. The spinning world really did look like it was spinning, and the dissonant colors of the wallpaper and wainscoting were bleeding into each other. Snow flurried in a blizzard in the corners of his eyes, taking over his entire vision— he stormed through the halls as quickly as he could— but still, endless. At least, it felt like it, because Vera knew very well that the next lobby was probably an hour away.

He couldn’t stop now. Before, he could walk. But now, he only had to run. And it was getting harder to simply exist now. Heart racing, eyes blurring, feet burning— it was getting so hard to exist, to keep up the pace and keep on running so he could keep living. If not, he would cease to exist… and he needed to do that. It was just… so… so hard…

He blanked and let his feet take him while he ran through each hall, purely out of muscle memory. How many times had this been etched into his skull? Burned into his memory? It must’ve been a scary amount, really, because he wasn’t thinking a thing, couldn’t feel a thing, couldn’t see a thing and couldn’t process a thing. Really, it was like his entire consciousness just… dropped.

something…

…happened.

Vera woke up in a lobby.

…ouch…

…his vision blurred together, emerging from fuzzy snow.

He… couldn’t feel his body, but his eyes slowly squinted open.

The light… It was so harsh.

He shut his eyes tight.

…oh, he forgot to breathe…

He took a deep… breath in.

…hhhh…

…a little sigh.

Vera couldn’t move…

…mmmm…

…so hungry.

…three…

…days…

…worth of…

…food…

…now, he couldn’t move…

…to get…

…any of it…

‘WARREN! THAT IS NOT YOUR FUCKING DESTINY!’

‘I—It’s okay—!’

‘NO! JUST— PULL UP!’

‘I ca—I can’t—‘

‘PULL UP!

‘Maybe— it— was meant— to happen! I didn’t— I didn’t— read the book— all the way—-‘

‘SHUT UP! SHUT UP ABOUT THE STUPID BOOK—‘

‘It’s okay! It— wasn’t meant to be—‘

‘NO— YOU CAN’T SAY THAT!’

He was dangling off the edge…

‘Vera, it— it’s fine!’

‘I— NO. I can’t let you go!’

Desperate… the memory had collapsed in on them, and Ammi had been blocked out.

Warren was dangling off a broken edge, over a crack and tear that led to the memory pit, screaming metal beams sticking in the pathway down… and into Warren’s stomach.

‘Just— I— don’t think-k I’m gonna survive— anyways—‘

Vera’s eyes widened. ‘B-but— dude— there’s a chance— R-Rh—Rhine ca—can bring anyone back—‘

‘—n-no— I’m sorry— it’s— this was— it’s how it was— supp—supposed t-to— to end—‘

‘—IT DOESN’T HAVE TO! Please, just stay with me—‘

‘—really— th— look, V-Vera— look— I—‘

Instead of listening, Vera quickly let one of his hands go, held onto Warren tighter with the remaining one, and grabbed onto his back, by his uniform. He spent all his strength and pulled Warren closer up.

‘—d—don’t, Vera— it— it’s fffi—nneeeee—-‘

Vera ground his teeth together in a way that definitely wasn’t healthy, and paid no mind to Warren’s commenting.

It didn’t matter if Warren told him that he could let go. It didn’t matter if he kept talking, or that Vera couldn’t refute his claims. All that mattered was that Warren was up, and safe. If he had to, he would give up anything to make sure he was.

He had to protect him.

That was what he was for.

‘—W—WAIT— L-LE—LET— LET— GO—‘

Suddenly, Warren groaned, and the metal screamed and howled. The edges crumbled in, and he only fell further into the pit. Vera’s progress was undone.

‘—Wh—what— is it—?’

Warren’s own grip on Vera’s hands was loosening. ‘—my— stomach—‘

Vera spied over the edge, seeing that his stomach was entirely pierced and crimson red.

Gods, seeing blood just hurt, but he— he saw it all the time… it never got any better.

It never got any better.

‘—-shit— we— I can pull you out of it—‘

‘—I’m— I’m gonna bleed out—‘

He knew. He knew he was going to bleed out.

But maybe… Vera could wrap Warren’s scarf over his stomach like a tourniquet— something like that— and… use his blue fire…

‘—I— I know, I know— I’m sorry, Gods— Warren, I’m— I’m so, so, sorry—‘

Sorry was so quick and easy when it was desperate and when it felt meaningless.

‘W—what— for?

‘I couldn’t save you—“ Vera’s voice broke, but he had to be strong. Otherwise, Warren would get scared, and he would start crying, and it would be no good.

Warren’s lips curled into a smile, riddled with pain and grotesque agony. ‘—it’s okay, I really don’t mind—‘

Denial…

‘J-JUST— PULL UP!’

‘—I— can’t— not anymore—‘

Vera made a gasping sob, then reached even further for Warren.

‘—m—my— leg, anyways— I— I think— it’s gone—‘

s-shit…

‘—no— no, ju—just— pull— pull, c’mon— pull, up,— I can— I’ll h-help— you— walk— I’ll help you walk— again—‘

Warren let go of Vera’s hands.

‘—no— it’s fine— y-you weren’t even— that close to me, an—anyways— so, it’s— it’s fine—‘

‘B—BUT— YOU CAN’T SAY THAT—‘

Vera was still holding on strong. He held on. He held on.

‘—It— it’s okay— it’sokay—‘ Warren lost any power in his voice.

‘ST—STOP— YOU— YOU CAN’T— YOU JUST CAN’T SAY THAT—!!’

Warren stopped weakly smiling. He only stared at Vera with the eyes of a dying man. Vera knew it all too well. He’d seen it all too many times, he knew that Warren gave up hope— was making excuses to die, was giving up— was just ‘accepting’ it, but not really accepting— because he wasn’t ready to die. It w-was— just all he could do.

But Vera wouldn’t let him accept it. He wouldn’t let this moment be his future. Once again, he let go of Warren by one hand to pull him back up with the other…

…the metal screamed…

…Vera tried…

…and Warren fell.

…Vera opened his eyes again.

No moving. Just still. He just sat still.

…breathing…

…he was breathing.

…slowly, calmly…

…in the lobby…

…g-good… duffel bag still at his side…

…he twisted his head to it.

The small movement hurt so terribly.

…water…

…food…

…Vera reached a hand out to his bag, then only began to notice how shaky it was through the sheer pain in his shoulder. His eyes couldn’t focus on anything, so he relied on every other sense that seemed to be magnified.

…it hurt, but he needed to be strong…

…he unzipped the bag…

…water…

…water was first…

…just to…

…open up his stomach…

…make sure he could digest food…

…without vomiting…

…hungry…

…he was so hungry…

…everything…

…had to be rationed…

…twist…

…open.

…gentle movements…

…straining an arm…

…there we go…

…there we go.

…Vera took a sip of water. It tasted exactly how books described water. Cold, crisp and clean… like straight from the hands of a goddess.

…okay…

…he would be okay.

…there was worse.

…there used to be worse…

…he was strong.

…so, so…

…strong…

…water…

…it was so good…

…so good

…he had his fill, and he didn’t mind how much he took. It must’ve been quite a bit, but either way, he felt nourished.

Now…

…food.

More slow movements. They shuffled through his bag…

…sure, why the hell not… beef jerky. And… jelly sticks.

Sticks for a meal.

…haha… memories…

t-that…

That was a memory.

It let him know how powerless he felt.

How powerless he always was.

All his regret…

…but in the end, he and Warren only knew each other for a few moments, so it didn’t matter.

It was just a memory, that was all.

***

…okay.

He was okay.

He always was okay.

He’d make it out.

He always did.

…he was fine.

Just starving a little less than usual, a little winded and overall much more tired than before…

But he was fine.

Okay.

Deep breaths…

Good…

Vera ate and drank. He ate enough and drank enough. It was all he needed.

T-time…

…to go again.

Now, it was different.

Something was there.

Something was trying to get to him.

Crash and burn.

He… went out.

He opened the door.

There was no strength left in him to run, so he walked.

Through door and door again… timelessly…

Then, it came back…

…and he got chased…

And he ran…

…and…

…he couldn’t re…member…

…any…thing…

…lobby…

‘R—ex?’

Huddled up against himself, next to his bed, Rex turned around. His eyes were wide.

‘…go to bed.’

‘What are you doing?’

Rex’s face bloomed into a sudden panic. ‘N-nothing— go—‘

Vera ignored him, then walked to be right by his side. ‘…wh—‘

Scrambling away, Rex fumbled with a tiny dagger coated in blood, and a now stained shirt. He struggled to grab a wet cloth, entirely drenched in darkness. It smelt like iron.

‘G—go away, before— I tell Oleander you’ve been snooping.’

‘…are you cutting yourself?’

N-No—‘

This was not buyable.

Vera got onto his knees and crawled up to Rex, who tried to move back— but tripped on his own body.

‘I can see it.’ Vera loomed over him. ‘Your wrists… they’re dirtying your shirt.’

‘S—s—ssstop—‘ Rex tried to push him off, but Vera got his hands under his back and helped him up.

Now, Rex sat up, and Vera stared at his wide eyes.

People hurt themselves all the time.

But… when someone you loved hurt themself…

It was unbelievable. It couldn’t happen, surely?

Vera’s heart was racing for Rex.

‘Wh—why— are you— hurting yourself?’

Rex opened his mouth to speak, but found no words. He only looked at Vera, dumbfounded.

Looking down, Vera realized that… maybe…

Rex could easily think the same for him.

‘…I’m not gonna tell Captain.’ Vera reassured him. ‘…I… I do it, too.’

Vera pulled up his sleeves, and pulled back the bandages on his arms. Some cuts were long gone, leaving only scars, and some cuts were new. There were a few in-betweens, but overall, mostly cuts that had yet to heal.

It didn’t seem possible that any more shock could litter Rex’s face, but it did. Vera had never seen him more undone, had never seen him more than stone cold and strong.

…it was really something.

Rex’s heart was probably racing for Vera, too. He made a noise, blinked once or twice, then began to cry.

‘It’s okay. I’m not gonna tell Captain.’

Was that the problem, though? Rex pulled his bleeding hands and wrists together, tracing them over Vera and bringing him into a hug.

Vera gladly accepted it. The back of his shirt… it was okay to get dirty. He’d just have to make sure he helped with the laundry the next time it needed to be done.

They were both hugging, sitting in the dark, Rex crying onto Vera.

Too much. It was just… too much. Vera started to cry, too. He buried his face into Rex’s chest, in between the fold of his arm, and held onto him as tight as he could.

Just as quickly as he’d started crying, Rex reduced himself to shaky breaths that tore through his entire body.

‘…d-don’t… h… hurt yourself…

‘—y—yeah, you too…’

Rex pulled away from Vera, then wiped at his eyes. While Vera did the same, Rex held onto his chin and gazed upon his face.

‘…y-you— you’re like… my little brother… y’know…?’ he whispered, voice breaking on long forgotten tears.

Vera nodded.

‘…wh…why…’ Rex choked.

Why… does he hurt himself?

Vera thought on the question as he looked into Rex’s eyes.

‘…I… I…’ the words were there, but they were hiding. ‘…I can’t handle the past.’

Rex pressed his forehead against Vera’s, face breaking upon hearing the reason. ‘…me neither…’

‘Is— is that why— why do you do it?’

Rex bobbed his head up and down, scrunching his face together in pain. He sniffled, then wiped tears he thought he’d bested.

‘Do… do you need bandages?’

Rex shook his head slowly, then pointed to something he seemed to have forgotten in his scramble.

I have some…’

Vera looked down, then fell into Rex’s chest again.

He sniffled, dipping into tears once more. ‘…V-Vera…’

‘…yeah, Rex?’

‘Pr—promise— me…’

Vera waited and listened.

‘…y…you… if you… don’t hurt yourself, th-then… I won’t, either…

Promise…

This one in particular, Vera knew he wouldn’t break.

Like a mountain, he had someone to climb it with. That was Rex. He would climb a mountain for Rex, but not himself.

Because… it was Rex.

How could he not?

Vera nodded wildly. ‘Okay. I won’t. I promise.’

A slow nod from Rex sealed the deal.

‘…what if one of us does hurt ourselves…?’ Even though Vera knew he wouldn’t break the promise, he still had to know… what if?

‘W—… w…we… t-tell… Oleander… that… th-that—the— other…’

Has been hurting himself.

‘…okay.’ Vera blinked, resting the side of his head on Rex’s chest now. He closed his eyes, and they wettened with tears.

Rex was still for a moment, until he shifted around and pulled Vera’s legs into his lap. At the same time, he pulled the bandages closer with his foot, and brought them over. While Vera closed his eyes, Rex tied his own wrists with bandages. Now, they were secure under delicate, white wraps that would soon be as dark as the little rag of cloth he held next to him while carving into his tough skin.

With his hands much more like hands and not faucets of blood, Rex put them over Vera’s head, and pulled him closer.

‘…d…don’t hurt yourself…’

Awkward… but… comforting.

Vera and Rex sat together, both listening to the other’s heartbeat, feeling their chest move up and down, understanding that they were alive and well. Alive, with a secret out, but alive and sharing it. Sharing the moment…

It had only solidified Rex’s image in Vera’s mind, and he wasn’t even a tiny bit weaker than he was before. In fact, maybe even stronger.

…it took some courage to get started with putting a knife to your own skin, anyways.

‘What are you trying to forget?’

Rex stirred, pressing his face against Vera’s head. He lifted it to mutter.

…a lot…’

‘Like what?’

‘…bad things that happened to me.

Vera slowly nodded. It was a slight gesture for elaboration, but only if it was okay.

Clearing his throat, Rex put an arm around Vera’s back. ‘…th—things— things like…’ he sighed, then shook his head.

Vera hugged him closer.

‘…I— th— they— the— there…’

‘…it’s okay.’

He could hear Rex take a breath in and a breath out.

Maybe if Rex did it, he should start doing it, too.

‘…one… time…’ He began. ‘…I… was near the shore… in… Songseeker…’

‘Hm… Songseeker’s dangerous…’

Rex nodded like there was no time to waste. ‘Y—yeah—‘ his voice cracked. ‘—it— it’s the people—…’ he had to pause.

The silence was light, not heavy. It was a good moment of quiet, a nice second that each of the boys took to remembering where they were, and how lucky they were to have each other’s company in the cruel world they lived in. They were lucky to be able to be this close, to trust one another.

‘…th… there was one time… I was at the shore…’ he recalled, making sure he was on the right track. ‘…a—and a— bunch of… idiots… from the Ministry… I— I don’t— even know— wh-why—‘

Another pause, another moment. Surely, the story was getting tense here.

‘—th—they’re obsessed with— drowning cities—‘ he gasped suddenly, then covered his face.

The spot where his hands rested on Vera were now beginning to get cold.

‘—they tried to drown me, too, because they said that— Celtor—‘

RACISM.

‘—b-belonged… in the sea…’

Only now did Vera realize that once again, his heart was racing. He anticipated as much, but the reveal still shocked him. It made him frightened, actually. Scared.

Had it really happened to Rex? Had any of anything he’d heard from the others really happened to them?

Surely, no… it… they couldn’t’ve had.

They were all such nice people.

They… were all kids.

Rex himself was the oldest, and he was seventeen.

…Francis was the youngest, and she was nearly thirteen.

Why was any of this happening to them?

Rex slowly curled himself into a ball, and Vera moved from his lap to sit right beside him. He patted Rex’s back as he began to sob again.

‘A—and— I was— c-collecting— seashells, be—because— I th—thought that— that they— were— were pretty—‘

Vera’s heart sunk.

Damn. Really?

I— I was— ten years old—‘ Rex sobbed again, digging his hands through his hair and slamming his head on his knees. ‘—G—Gods— th—they did it— for— f-fun, too— they were— j-just— laughing… I c-couldn’t— breathe— an-and— they were— laughing…’

‘…f-fucked up…’ Vera commented, surprised at how his voice was just as shaky as Rex’s. ‘…also, kinda racist…

‘—th—that’s because it is.’

Vera nodded so slowly that it looked like he was rocking his head back and forth, insane. ‘…I don’t ever… think things like this can happen to people.’

Rex said nothing, but he stopped to sit still in his little ball, head on his knees.

‘N…never… I never thought… things like this… could ever happen to people I know, too… it’s… funny.’

‘…same… but you… made me think different.’

‘…you, too.’

Rex emerged from his ball and rubbed his red and swollen eyes. ‘And… that’s not all, y’know…? There’s… even… more.’

Vera nodded again.

‘I hate it. It hurts. I can never forget it.’ Rex sighed, then ran a hand through his hair and hung his head. ‘I’ll never be normal again. Th— that time when Ekko and Ace were… telling me… that I was so weird…’

Vera remembered that.

‘…I… all the choices I make… are because of the things that happened to me. I guess I’d be normal if I… n-nothing… bad… happened…’

Admittedly, Rex was a little weird.

Okay. Maybe very.

Just look— he’s afraid of the ocean, and he’s on a ship for nearly 250 days every year.

…oh.

Vera understood it now.

‘When… those guys tried to drown you… is tha…that why you’re afraid… of water?’

Rex turned to him, his eyes wide again. It felt like forever since they had been. They filled with tears, his face scrunched up, and he nodded wildly.

‘O-oh.’ Vera looked down. It felt somewhat shameful to have asked it, now that he knew it was the answer. ‘I’m sorry.’

‘Y—no, you’re— good.’ He shook his head, quelling his tears again. ‘B…but… Oleander’s been so nice about it… he… I think he kinda knows.’ Rex examined his now tainted bandages, then smiled, laughing a little as he wiped away more tears. ‘—s-sometimes, he brings me pretty close to… water. Like— y’know— not like when we board or leave the ship, that— that’s somehow different— but… by… the shore. And… we sit and talk, and he… finds things in the sand and shows them to me. He knows I like… pretty colors…’

Vera grinned. That sounded like Captain.

‘…and… sometimes… I put my hand over an incoming wave, and sometimes it… catches up to my hand. And… it’s… okay.’ he chuckled again. ‘It’s okay, y’know? It’s like I’m… I’m back, but… this time, with someone who can protect me, and someone who understands. Oleander— w-would never make fun of me if I told him… would he? He wouldn’t… he wouldn’t just tell me to suck it up?’

Vera shook his head. ‘Definitely not. I think if anything… maybe he would talk to you about it. I mean, we all know about Ekko and his stupid dad… and all he’s ever been to Ekko is nice about it. That’s why he has the least chores out of all of us!’

Laughing again, Rex put a hand on Vera’s head, and ruffled his hair. ‘Y-yeah, I guess he wouldn’t mind. But… I also… I feel like everyone would know by then, y’know? I’m… I try to be like… everyone’s big brother, the eldest son, the one who makes everyone proud… who makes everyone think they can rely on him… and if they kn-knew… what— what does… that mean? Will they think I’m weak?’

‘I don’t think so. I mean… now, I think— and, yeah, it kinda sounds stupid to say— I think you’re a little… stronger.’ Vera shrugged. ‘You’ve been holding this in for so long. It must’ve really hurt. I can’t imagine.’

Rex did nothing but slowly nod, turning away from Vera and glancing off into the distance. ‘…and… what about you, Vera?’

‘Hm?’

‘What’re you trying to forget?’

Vera shrugged, then looked down at his feet. ‘Uhm… quite a bit, too. We're all pretty young, and… I think we all have some issues… which, y’know, makes us all super weird. It’s not just you.’

Rex stifled a laugh. ‘Blue,’

‘Yyuuupp. Blue’s pretty weird, too.’ Vera laughed with Rex.

‘So… y’gonna tell me, or not?’

‘Oh. Yeah. Sorry. I just… got carried away. You’re not weird. I wanted to tell you that earlier, but I didn’t.’

‘Okay.’ Rex nodded. What a response.

Vera bit at his nails. ‘…hmmmm.’ He pulled them out of his mouth, and examined them. Bad habit, but he felt his nails still looked okay. ‘…well… I can’t remember, but I think I had a pretty normal life until… I was ten? Kinda like you…’

Rex nodded again, now somewhat eager to hear the story unfold.

‘I… forgot exactly what happened. All I know is that I had a mom, and two brothers. And I can’t remember the rest.’ Vera shrugged. ‘But… I somehow ended up… alone, I guess? Out in the world. Trying to survive. At… ten. I… yeah, I did some stupid shit… because… y’know. Ten.’

‘I didn’t do stupid shit at ten.’ Rex commented with a cheeky grin.

‘Rex is perfect, then.’ Vera claimed, putting his hands up. ‘He knew what he was doing before I could remember how my life started.’

Rex giggled.

Vera smiled back at him, then gave him a little elbow. ‘Uhm… and yeah. I was outside, fighting alone… then I guess some guy found me, and tried to help me? Then I started to think of him as my dad… then we started to adventure around, and we were both surviving together. I guess he thought it was his obligation to help a stupid kid, lost and with no family. But… he was kinda shit at it, and… I think I was better off without him. He made me do all these things for him, it just kinda seemed like I was an assistant rather than, like, an eleven year old boy who was goin’ through it. Someone he had to help. Someone who was helpless.’

‘…yeah… shitty things are out there. …Like sea monsters.’

‘Pfft. Yeah…’ Vera assumed that Rex had now turned to humor to lighten up the situation, and make Vera feel a little more comfortable about talking. Or… just to make him feel a little more comfortable in general, and to help him cope with… something. Maybe both. Maybe none. Who knew?

‘But… uhm… he wasn’t… like I said, he wasn’t a good guy. The sad thing is— I still kinda… felt like he was my father…? I loved him like he was. And… whenever he got mad at me… I always… assumed… th…that there was something wrong with me. That I was the problem.’ he scratched the back of his head, and his face was plagued with uncertainty. ‘He used to starve me, and… give me nasty cuts on my shins. You can see ‘em, though. The scars. I think they look kinda cool, but… I hide them because no one wants to see that.’

Rex shook his head. ‘It’s okay. …personally, I don’t think it’s very cool, considering… you’re fourteen. If you have scars like that by now…’

‘Yeah. I know. But hey, it makes me look like a crazy good fighter. Or warrior. I like it like that.’

‘Mhm…’

Vera leaned onto Rex, then closed his eyes. ‘…uhm… and… I always… get kinda scared saying this part out loud, but… once… he… he really starved me… and…’

…he’d never really told this to anyone before. He just made it seem like he did.

But… Rex… even though they spoke about being judged— Rex… would he judge him?

…the fear only intensified.

He… would tell Rex now. But only because Rex shared something with him, and they had to get even. It wouldn’t be fair to Rex. And the least that anything could be to Rex was fair.

‘…I got… really hungry… so… I… I grabbed his knife… and I killed him and I ate him.’

The last part got out quicker than Vera thought.

Rex stared at Vera. ‘Y-you— you ate him?’

‘Yeah. Tasted kinda sour, but it was alright…’ his words trailed off as he looked at his legs self-consciously. ‘…I was hungry…’

‘Oh…’

‘But it doesn’t really bother me. I haven’t thought about it in ages, so I don’t care as much.’

…now that Vera was thinking about it, the fear and hunger returned. The memory hurt even more, and now he felt like it… he felt like it was even worse.

The gravity of the situation slowly weighed in on him.

…he really did that. He… really ate his dad.

Not his dad, but…

He ate someone.

It was desperate, though— he was going to die.

One of them had to die.

Vera decided it wasn’t going to be him.

In the end, it was just… another page in the story of survival. The many, many paged story of survival.

‘…a—are you okay?’ Rex gave him a concerned look, leaning into him curiously.

‘Mhm. I’m fine. It doesn’t bother me much.’

‘…that—… I think it really should.’

‘As long as I don’t think about it too much, I’m alright.’ Vera shrugged.

Rex looked away, something seeming to catch his eyes. ‘Th…that can’t be good. You’re hurt from it. Don’t try to… keep it in. That just makes it worse.’

Vera glanced at him.

He ruffled his hair again.

Yes… Vera supposed he would know.

‘Okay…’ he nodded as Rex took his hand from his hair, and placed it around Vera.

‘…and …thanks… for telling me.’ Rex looked off into the distance. ‘And thanks for listening.’

Vera slowly nodded. ‘Mhm. I’ll always listen.’

Rex grinned back at him.

‘…are you okay now?’

‘Oh, yeah… I’m okay.’ commented Rex, closing his eyes. ‘I’m… sleepy and tired, but I’m okay.’

‘With your own memories, I mean.’

Rex put his hands back into his hair. ‘Was that not an answer…?’

Vera blinked. ‘Oops. Sorry.’

‘Nah. You’re good. I’m not mad…’

Another peaceful moment of silence.

‘…you’ve never talked this much before.’ Vera tilted his head to the side, hoping Rex would look back at him.

But he didn’t. ‘…hm. I didn’t notice…’

‘Why don’t you talk so much?’

‘I… don’t know. I guess… I guess it’s because I have no business intruding with what everyone else is already talking about, and I don’t need to talk, anyways. A few quiet words with Oleander is good enough…’

‘Yeah. Sometimes I see you talk to him, but you two are always so quiet. I figured it was for secrets.’

Now Rex looked back at Vera. ‘Nope. He just… I guess he matches how quietly I’m talking to him when he responds. I dunno.’

It felt like random question time.

‘…Is it true that you were the first one on this ship with Captain?’

‘Mhm. Then Blue came, and then Ekko, and then Ace, then Francis… then you and QD.’

‘What was it like, just it being you and Captain?’

‘Uhm… I was… I was a little kid. Maybe… eleven? I can’t remember so much, surprisingly… but I remember that Oleander treated me like a son, and… and that he had really lucious, blond hair.’

Vera’s eyes widened. ‘Really??’

Rex slowly nodded. ‘Mhm. A little past his shoulders. Kinda crazy.’

Laughing, Vera grinned wide. ‘No way!’

Rex returned a warm smile.

‘Is it true that you found Ekko in a tree?’

‘Yup. I was looking for some calabashes, since… I wanted to make something with the husks. Then… I looked up… and I saw Ekko in a tree. He was stuck.’

‘Hehehe. Then what?’

‘I tried to get him out of the tree, but he scratched me. I told Blue about it, they laughed, then Oleander came… and he tried to get Ekko out of the tree, but he also got scratched… eventually, he got out, and… that’s how he’s here now.’

‘What about Ace?’

‘Well… Blue found Ace stealing something from my bag, and when Oleander came over… he realized it was just food, and told me to let Ace have it. Then… she came over again, and that’s when Oleander started to talk to her. The rest…’ he gesticulated to explain the obvious.

‘And Francis?’

Rex grinned. ‘Damn, you really wanna know? ’So full of questions.’

Vera cheekily laughed. ‘So what? We were having a brother talk. Can’t we just ask stupid questions?’

Every feature on Rex’s face softened. ‘…y… yeah. D-do— you remember that? I know you can’t remember much, but… do you remember ever talking with your brothers like this?’

Vera’s questions would never stump Rex, but it seemed that Rex’s would stump him.

‘…a… little…? N-now… that… you mention it…’

Rex smiled and engulfed Vera with his arms. ‘Hey, then I can be your first… brother-talk memory! One you can actually remember?’

Vera looked at Rex, smiling eagerly at him. His cheeks bloomed with color, and he could feel himself getting unusually warm.

‘…really…?’

‘Yeah. ‘Something wrong?’

Vera blinked, shaking his head slowly. ‘…no… I… I like it. Th—thanks.’

Ruffling Vera’s hair once more, Rex smiled. He pulled Vera into his lap. ‘Mhm.’

‘You… you won’t tell Oleander any of this, would you?’

‘…nope.’

The next day, Rex, Captain, and Vera had a personal talk.

‘…what’s the matter? Do you not like it here?’

Rex was already back to crying. He was silent, covering his face with his hands.

Vera looked off to the side. ‘No. I like it here.’

‘Then why…’

‘To forget.’ Vera responded plainly, glancing at Rex.

Rex gave him a death glare.

Captain gave Rex a look of his own— hard and dismissive. Then he turned to Vera. ‘Forget what?’

‘That we’ve been hurt, that’s all.’

‘I’m not a part of this.’ Rex snapped at Vera through gritted teeth and choking sobs.

Everything was quiet for a moment as Captain digested this.

‘…so you’ve done that?’

Vera nodded.

‘Both of you?’

Rex didn’t respond, but Vera nodded again.

‘…sorry.’ Vera shrugged.

Captain sighed. ‘There’s better ways to deal with things like this.’

Rex dug his nails into his face.

‘Sorry.’ Vera shrugged again.

Rex mumbled from his hands. ‘I just don’t get why he had to tell you for ME.’

‘Rex, calm down. That’s over now. We’re talking about something else.’ Captain glanced back at him. ‘How long has this been going on?’

Vera pulled at the rims of his sleeves. ‘Uhm… for me… since… I was little? I saw someone else do it. It always felt kinda nice, but it was scary to start.’

‘Rex?’

Rex didn’t come out from the prison he surrounded his face with.

‘Rex.’

Vera looked at his captain with a face that asked to let it go for now.

He shook his head.

Vera thought he would help if he told Captain… because even if he and Rex promised, he was unsure if Rex would keep it. And plus… he figured that Rex needed more help than a simple promise could provide. He said he liked it when Captain took him to the shore, and if Captain knew all his other problems… he could fill Rex’s life with happy things.

Vera always thought that being happy while something was disturbing you was not being happy at all. In fact, it was sad, and he felt sorry for anyone who did so.

‘…Rex.’

Rex emerged from his hands, glaring at Captain with a single eye, forested in his bangs, full of rage and tears.

Sighing, Captain put a hand on Rex’s leg. He pulled his fingers away from his face, then cleared his messy bangs, too.

‘Are you okay?’

Slowly, Rex fell into a trap of more tears and ragged breaths. His hands moved down to his arms, hugging onto them as he hung his head and sobbed.

Vera watched.

Captain sat up from his seat, squatted down in front of Rex, then wrapped his arms around him and hugged him.

Rex dug himself into Captain, holding onto him like it was the end of the world.

…sorry.

Lobby.

Okay.

Vera sat on the floor, examining his wrist.

It looked the same as it had since he spoke with Rex, only…

…thinner.

That was a memory.

He hated to think about it.

But, it was with Rex… who usually never spoke.

Either way… what good would it do for him?

It was just a memory, that was all.

Vera groaned, then reached into his bag once more.

More food. More water.

…two days left.

Not good enough.

As it usually did, the world around him became clearer on a full-ish stomach. Vera looked around this… fourth lobby.

Maybe…

Maybe 200 floors in?

Maybe none.

Was he going in circles?

He forgot if he had decided he wasn’t.

…but maybe he wasn’t.

In this lobby, there was a new door. One he hadn’t seen before. Three doors, now. One to enter, one to exit… and the new one.

Vera examined it. He wondered what was behind that door.

Shakily, he stood up, walking to the door.

While the rest of the lobby held the same dark accents, this new door was different. It was white, and barely anything special. It looked like the door to a bathroom.

…and it was. Vera found himself walking into a dimly lit bathroom, which was unsettlingly clean.

He looked around in all the dark, spying on the shadows.

Three stalls… three sinks…

ONE PERSON HE HAD TO KILL

Vera immediately made his way to the mirror, pulled back his fist, and with all the strength he could muster up, and punched the mirror.

The mirror shattered into millions of little pieces.

Vera stumbled back, arm feeling elastic and sore already. Smithereens of the shiny mirror littered his shoes, and he nearly slipped on some that had fallen before his feet landed.

Heavy breathing. Vera pulled in breath after breath.

It was a close encounter.

He didn’t want to see himself.

He didn’t want to see himself.

“I hate— I HATE HIM.”

I hate him. I hate everything about him.

I hate him. I hate him. I hate him. I hate him. I hate him. I hate him. I hate him.

Vera clutched onto his stomach, seething with rage. It bubbled up inside of his chest, came out in flames, and buckled his knees. He would really be on fire if he had the energy. If he had the strength, he would light on fire.

I hate him. I hate him. There’s nothing good about him. He’s stupid. I hate him. The raw, pure, unbridled hate for this man coursed through Vera’s veins, making him both hot and cold at the same time.

He felt. He felt a lot.

Before— it was beginning to leave him. Feeling and emotion.

But now…

The single glimpse…

…of a monster in the mirror…

…it was enough to make him CRAZY.

He looked at his knuckles.

They were cut and bleeding.

He was bleeding because of the man in the mirror.

Suffering and tired because of the man in the mirror.

Starving and delusional because of the man in the mirror.

Burning and crashing and freezing and losing and withering and dying because of the man in the mirror.

It was all his fault.

It was all his fault.

It was all his fault.

It was all his fault.

It was all his fault.

It was all his fault.

It was all his fault.

All the fault

Of the man in the mirror.

Everything he knew, everything he experienced.

All of it.

All led back to

And traced the path

To the man

In the mirror.

the man in the mirror

WANTED

him to suffer.

The man in the mirror

MADE

him suffer.

No. It was not a man in the mirror.

It was a monster.

It was something that came out WRONG.

It was something that spun the axis of evil on the disc of life.

It was all his fault.

All of his own fault.

He made it happen.

He made it happen.

He made it happen.

He made it happen.

The monster in the mirror. The man in the mirror.

Not a man. Not a monster, even.

None of those.

It was nothing.

The man in the mirror was nothing.

Hate. Hate. Hate.

And animosity.

The mirror was nothing.

It was nothing.

And all of its fault.

All

His

Fault

.

It couldn’t go on.

The world needed to be purged of this monster.

Vera’s hand was bleeding. It trickled blood down his arm, into his sleeve.

It dripped… it dripped…

Cold blood. Cold blood, wetting his hand.

The man in the mirror.

The man who waited for him in the mirror.

Who looked into his eyes.

‘I know who you are. I know who you are. I know everything about you. I know every single thing you thought you forgot about yourself and more. I know who your mother was, the names of your brothers. I know how your father tasted and how you choked on water. I know how the sea tastes, and I know how the sun feels.

I know the depths of your mind and I know the folds of your subconscious. Every choice you make is with me in mind. You are not free from my presence. I will continue to haunt you. I will continue to make your life a living hell. I will make sure that you rot and that you break down into the tiniest pieces once you die, and I will make sure that you never feel a shred of emotion ever again.

Your life will be unbearable, but you will be forced to live. I will feed you and I will shelter you and give you warmth, but I will never give you death.

So long as you live, you will live with me. And you will live. You will live forever. You will live in pain. You will live in agony. You will live but not want to live. I will give you a fate worse than death. And that fate is me. You will live with me. You are stuck with me. You are stuck here with me.

You will live.

You will live.

But you will forever live

with me.

And I know everything about you

because I am you.

There is no denying.

No such thing anymore.

But you, nothing like I, as it seems…

Will continue to deny it.

There is no running.

And if you can’t run, don’t expect to be able to hide.

I am here.

I am here.

I am you.

No denying.

Vera, there is no denying.

I will always be a part of you.

You will never die.

I am here.

Life will never be the same…

…now that I am here.

The man in the mirror.

The man in the mirror is you.

Vera was on the floor. His nose was bleeding.

He was shaking. He couldn’t stop shaking.

There was someone in front of him.

Someone had been talking to him.

But nobody was there.

He held in the small meal he had, covering his mouth and clutching his stomach, blood dripping incessantly.

Spinning… his world was spinning. He was going to pass out.

Hungry.

He was so hungry.

His head hit the floor, and he curled up in pain.

His stomach surged. His veins went hot and cold. The blood in his body drained to his legs, then rushed to his head. He stopped breathing. It hurt to breathe. Every time he did, it felt like there was a large needle in his throat, poking and poking and poking and Gods when would it stop poking?

No tears.

No tears surfaced.

He clutched onto his tiny, empty stomach.

His brain pulsed. It screamed. His heart quickened. The air around him became hot. There was something inside of him he couldn’t keep in.

If he had energy, he would be on fire.

If he had strength, he would be on fire.

But he had neither.

Only memories.

And if he had memories, he could be on fire.

So his chest flickered, and he burst into white hot flame.

He took a gasping breath in, shuddering on the floor. There was something to burn. There was fuel.

With fuel…

Vera was on fire, on the floor of a bathroom he should’ve never been in.

He was burning.

He was burning away.

Flickering on the floor, like a candle.

Burnt to the dish. The wick blackened and the wax coating. Nothing left to burn but the metal.

And the metal burned.

White hot and seething, seething with screams and gasps, it burned.

Vera gasped. Loud. He gasped loud, and curled up tighter. His head ached. His body pulsed. He was still shaking. He was still burning.

But all of this…

…with no tears.

For a moment, he thought about Rex.

He was now as old as Rex.

***

Step 15: Keep Building With the Nails from Bag ‘C’

Vera was still on the floor. His fire burnt out slowly.

There was nothing left afterwards.

He ate a little bit. He drank some water. He felt his arms and his face.

A little too small.

He couldn’t remember bringing his bag into the bathroom… but it was there, so he figured he must’ve.

Instead of immediately leaving to go run through halls again, Vera spent some time in the bathroom. He… changed, used some facial wipes, washed his hands with the sink… which was surprisingly pretty clean… then took to washing his face.

Soon… it was just like he’d showered. He ran a comb through his hair, ran through it again… felt good as new, and sat down for a bit. Also… bathroom. So he used that.

…all he had to do was trade a peep of his subconscious horror in order to get any of this.

Vera laughed at the thought.

He was clean.

It was just like a shower.

It was almost like he washed away the dirt of his identity.

…almost.

Vera stood up, then walked out of the bathroom, kicking the pieces of mirror with his steps.

Time to… time to go.

Time to keep moving forward.

Halls.

Again.

Chased.

Again.

Burning away.

Again.

Vera lost himself in the halls, and he couldn’t quite find him.

…but he still remained.

He was here.

He was told— he was here.

He would never leave.

He would never leave.

And he would never come back.

A new lobby.

Vera managed to stand, pressing his back against the door once he’d entered it.

But soon… he was back on the floor, sitting and holding his head in his hands.

Back again… back again.

Okay. When…

When would he get out…?

It…

Didn’t matter.

He was tired. Beyond tired. He was spent. He was gone. There was nothing left.

…so he could only dream.

‘…damn…’ Ekko concentrated on the gleam of the emerald. ‘…it really is kinda… shiny. It’s… it’s got that sheen.’

Francis started at Ekko. ‘Ekko… usually, all gemstones have that.’

Ekko shook his head wildly. ‘No— no, but— she’s got a point! There’s something special about this emerald!’

QD grinned wide. ‘That’s exactly true. This emerald is special. It’s got special Galebreathing properties… some people report that gemstones such as this can boost agility, reaction speed and more.’

‘…damn…!’

‘Okay. This is actually kinda freaky? Does anyone else see it?’ Ace looked around, glancing at the others. ‘Or is it just me?? This is not frickin’ normal. And frickin’s not a bad word, by the way.’ This was directed towards Rex, looming behind.

‘Dude. Seal the deal.’ Blue advised Ekko. ‘Gemstones have power. They’ve got some crazy properties.’

Vera stifled a laugh. ‘Are you seriously going all spiritual on us?’

‘Yeah! I heard from some of those Navae dudes—‘

‘Fuc—cccccccckkkk it.’ Ekko slammed his fist on the table, then worriedly glanced at Rex, who eyed him for his language. ‘QD. How much is it.’

‘5,000 notes.’

Ekko’s jaw dropped.

‘It’s worth the price. Plus, I’m giving you a discount. Only because you’ve been such an easy customer.’ QD added little flair as she shone the emerald into Ekko’s shiny-thing-needing eyes. ‘But… y’know… if you don’t want it, that’s fine, too.’

‘OKAY. I’LL BUY IT.’ Ekko passed over a little bag he seemed to have whipped up from nowhere.

QD grinned wide, sliding the emerald towards him. ‘’Pleasure doin’ business.’

Immediately, the emerald was snatched and was brought into Ekko’s hands. He admired it. ‘…dude…’

Ace began a clap. She nodded wildly, tears coming to her eyes.

Francis politely continued the clap.

Vera, instead of actually clapping, clapped a hand on QD’s back.

‘DUDE!!! THAT WAS AMAZING!!!’ Blue hyped QD up, clapping the loudest.

Rex cleared his throat.

‘HEHEHE. Why, thank you~!’ QD dipped her head towards Blue and grinned like an evil corporate salesman. ‘I practiced tons.’

Ace’s lid blew and flipped and did spins in the air. ‘IN-SANE. SCAMMING IS ONE THING… BUT ACTUAL BRAINWASHING??? YOU LITTLE MANIPULATOR!’

QD giggled again. ‘I just have a charismatic aura.’

…those two words together. Yikes.

Stay off the internet, kids.

‘Okay, Ekko. Give back the emerald.’ Rex commanded him. ‘Before Oleander finds out we took it…’

Ekko shook his head wildly. ‘NO. I PAID FOR THIS EMERALD.’

Blue glanced at the bag. ‘…with corn kernels.’

‘WHATEVER! IT’S MY EMERALD NOW.’

‘QD, undo your brainwashing.’ Rex now commanded her.

QD scratched the back of her head. ‘It’s not brainwashing! It’s persuasion! Those are two different things!’

‘…uh-huh. Un-persuade him.’

‘I’m… not very good at that.’

Vera rolled his eyes. ‘QD, just persuade him that the emerald sucks.’

‘OHHHHH. Yeah! I can do that!’

However, Ekko was not an idiot. ‘NO! YOU CAN’T TAKE MY EMERALD FROM ME.’

QD glanced at Rex.

‘…everything I said about the emerald was a lie.’ She stared at him blankly.

‘I KNOW YOUR TRICKS! YOU JUST WANT THE EMERALD BACK BECAUSE YOU GAVE ME A TRADE THAT WAS UNFAIR ON YOUR PART! YOU’RE REGRETTING IT! BUT NOOO. IT’S MY EMERALD NOW. YOU DON’T OWN IT.’

Rex glared at Ekko, then extended his hand and an open palm. ‘Ekko. Now.’

Ekko seemed to break out of his hallucinating state. He promptly placed the emerald in Rex’s hand with a ‘damn ok’.

‘Thank you. I’ll go put this back where it belongs.’

The others watched Rex leave, silent.

Ekko sighed, walking the opposite way and into the rooms, muttering something about ‘gonna go look through my shiny things’.

Once those two were gone, clamoring praise erupted from the tensely huddled group around the barrel.

‘INSAAANEEEEE!!!’ Ace screamed once more.

‘QD, this is worth 200 notes at most!’ Blue shook QD wildly by the shoulders. ‘You damned monster! You filthy capitalist!’

Francis smiled at QD.

Vera rested his head on her shoulder. As she turned to him with a wide grin, he lifted her up and spun her around.

‘WAUGHH— VERA, PUT ME DOWN!!’

No.

Vera laughed and laughed, hugging onto QD as she suddenly found the fun in her spinning and began to laugh along.

‘Hehe~! We’ll never have to worry about super expensive stuff with QD…’

‘Can you haggle, too?’ full of questions, Ace buzzed.

QD grinned from her spinning throne. ‘OF COURSE I CAN!’ She proudly proclaimed. ‘I’ve got a silver tongue!’

‘INNNNNSAAAAAAAAAANNNEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!’

Vera put QD down and ruffled her hair.

Ace and Blue began to talk quite quickly and excitedly about the insane display of QD’s salesman trait. In fact, they were so excited that they seemed to have forgotten Francis beside them, clasping her hands together, holding them up to her chest, and swaying side to side… the way she usually did when she had a premonition.

But Vera noticed.

‘F-Francis?’

She glanced up at him with her worried eyes.

‘Wh—‘ Vera caught a glimpse of the horizon ahead.

…what was that…?

An Authority ship? In this part of the Aratel Sea?

Vera squinted.

The Authority… in particular, they seemed to be…

They were quite hostile to… everyone.

…wh… what was it…?

Blue seemed to crash down from their excitement high, but still had enough energy to shake QD by her shoulders and scream about the banks in her face as she laughed.

Now, Ace began to notice, too.

‘…h-hey, that ship’s aiming for us! Do you see?’ Ace quickly grabbed Vera’s sleeve and shook him.

Ace’s eyes never failed…

Vera’s own widened. ‘I— I see it. Are— th—?’

Francis held onto Vera’s legs, shaking her head. She suddenly raved the way she always did when she had something to say. Quickly, she spewed out her words like water from a fountain. ‘IthinksomethingreallybadisgonnahappenandIknowIsayitallthetimelikethetimeIthoughtthatalionfishwascirclingourshipbutthistimeImeanit—‘

Ace pointed wildly at the ship. ‘Hey! THEY ARE!’

‘SHIT!’ Vera suddenly screamed, instinctively shaking off Francis. ‘I’M GONNA GO CALL CAPTAIN—‘ he broke into a sprint, running for below deck, right where he remembered Captain to be.

‘V-Vera? Wait— what’s going on—‘ he could hear Blue’s voice call out to him, turning to Ace and Francis, looking for answers.

Vera made it below deck, bursting in and opening the door with burning cold urgency. ‘C-CAPTAIN!’

Oleander was patting Rex’s head as they whispered again to each other. But… hearing Vera’s voice, his head shot up, and his expression was a slate wiped clean.

Rex whisked himself around to Vera, who was now at a loss for words, fumbling over gestures and an incomprehensible expression.

‘LOOK!’ he screamed as he pointed to a window.

(Sea of Thieves?)

…and…

Then…

Vera woke up.

On the shore.

Overcast.

His head… his head burned.

He coughed out— water?

His mouth tasted salty. His entire face felt coated in salt.

…his hair was matted with sand.

He had been resting on his cheek, also covered in sand…

Then he realized that he was entirely sandy, and his clothes were torn.

Vera’s heart jumped.

Oh… no.

Oh no, no, no, no, NO…

…shit…!

Vera ran his hands through his hair, his heart racing as his breaths intensified and quickened and as he continued to cough out water.

Immediately, he got to his feet. He scanned the shore, finding bits of wood— then…

…off in the distance…

He ran to the body he found in the sand.

‘H—HEY!’ he got to his knees, still tripping on the air and choking on his feet. Flipping the body around confirmed the suspicions— it was QD, and her eyes were glued shut.

Vera scrambled to figure out what to do. He grabbed QD, listened for her heartbeat— found it was slow, then realized she must’ve had just as much water in her as he did. To be honest, he didn’t know how he survived with that— but he did, and he was glad. He managed to squeeze some water out of QD, tightening a lock of his arms over her stomach.

Suddenly, she let out a cough, and her eyes jolted open.

Vera let go. ‘QD—‘

She turned to him, still in his arms. A pure look of disbelief and confusion ran across her face. ‘V-Vera?’

‘It’s— it’s okay— are you okay?’ Vera let her go, then examined every inch of her. She was the same… sandy and salty and wet and ragged.

She nodded wildly, close to tears. ‘Wh—wha— what happened?’

Vera couldn’t remember. He couldn’t quite recall. ‘I— I think— Authority ship.’

QD’s eyes then sparkled with tears as salty as the sea they’d been chewed up in and spat out of.

‘It’s okay—‘ Vera wrapped her in his arms and hugged her tight. ‘L—look— I’m— I’m gonna go see if there’s anything else on this shore, okay?’

QD gave him a look that asked how he could be so calm at a time like now.

‘…I’m sorry.’ Vera mustered, pulling away from her and gazing into her eyes. ‘I’m sorry. I— I don’t— I’m sorry, QD— I don’t know what to do—‘

She blinked tears down her cheeks as she held onto Vera’s hands.

‘J-just— don’t cry.’ He shook his head slowly as he looked down. ‘It’ll be alright. Don’t cry.’

he wanted to cry.

So, just as it had for QD— his eyes brimmed with tears and he sniffled.

‘Don’t cry…’ He repeated, making a fool of himself. When he looked up at QD, he noticed she looked much more frightened than before.

He blinked, confused— and suddenly, stopped crying.

…he…

…that’s right, he was supposed to be strong.

Because if QD saw him afraid…

…she would know that something was terribly wrong.

If she knew that something was terribly wrong, she would be afraid.

And if she was afraid, then nothing good would happen.

…from then on…

Vera thought he had to protect QD.

No. He knew he had to protect QD.

Once again, they’d be on their own.

And they would have to survive.

And Vera would never be anything but strong.

For her.

It was all for her.

QD’s hands, holding Vera’s, were left empty as he lifted them and held onto her hands instead.

Vera tightened his hold.

‘Don’t cry.’ He confirmed, holding a strong gaze and nodding once to QD.

She stared at him, eyes full of surprise— and she slowly nodded. ‘O-okay.’

‘C’mon. We’re gonna go search the shore.’ Vera stood up, pulling his hands back to lift QD.

She stood with him, and for a moment, they paused.

They gazed into each other’s eyes.

Vera’s lips cracked into a smile.

He was trying to be strong.

QD looked down, then giggled. Just as she always did after something like this.

Good.

Vera never wanted to see her as anything but happy ever again.

He let go of her hands, wrapped his arms around her, and squeezed her into a tight hug.

She laughed now, wrapping her own arms around Vera.

Vera gritted his teeth, choking back tears with a face scrunched up in pain, and held onto her tighter. The energy bubbled inside of him, and he lifted her from the ground.

‘V-Vera—! Put me down—!’

…he set her back onto her feet once his face cleared, and as he pulled back, he gave her another strong look.

‘Okay. Let’s search. C’mon.’

So he held her hand as they walked along the shore, littered in bits of wood.

She smiled, wiping her eyes that rained onto her cheeks, kicking little bits of sand as they walked.

He held onto her hand tighter, forgetting and forgetting and forgetting and erasing everything he knew once again, starting over.

When they found nothing, they searched again.

When they found nothing again, they sat by the shore.

When they found nothing, Vera closed his eyes and erased everything he knew.

‘M…maybe… we’ll… we’ll find them. Somewhere else. Could they have crashed on another shore?’

Vera looked down at QD. He nearly forgot who she was talking about. But he didn’t. ‘…sure. That could happen. We’ll just have to look for them.’

‘What if they’re dead?’

Vera shrugged, watching the waves as the sun set behind the groggy clouds. ‘What if they’re not, y’know?’

QD hugged her knees to her chest. ‘…Rex is dead.’

‘How do you know that?’

She blinked, tears coming to her eyes again as her gaze burned on her scuffed knees. ‘…he… we were kinda… holding onto the same piece of the ship…’

‘…you saw him die?’

Unsure, QD nodded and shrugged simultaneously. ‘I… I guess. He… he let me sit on top of it… a little wooden piece… and… he said he’d just… hang on at the side.’ she trembled. ‘…for a while, he was… looking… around. For land. Something on the horizon. But… f…fog… started rolling in. And we couldn’t see a thing. So… he just… he told me to sit tight. He was going to push me off into one direction, kinda… act like a… he’d be like the oars, y’know? The sails? He’d… swim… and push me… along the water…’

Rex would do that.

‘…and… I fell asleep— he told me he would watch out for danger— and… then… when I woke up, he was gone.’

Vera nodded slowly.

‘So I think he’s dead.’

She blinked. Tears streamed from her face. ‘I miss everyone already.’

Vera nodded again.

‘We’ll never see Rex again, that’s for sure.’ she mumbled. ‘…what if we never see Blue? Or Francis? Or Ekko? What about Ace? And Captain?’

‘I don’t know. We’ll just have to live without them.’

QD tightened into a little ball, hiding her face on her knees, bangs covering her face. She made a little sob and shook.

‘It won’t be that bad. We’ll be okay.’ Vera patted her back, thinking about how not okay they would be. ‘…you’re probably hungry, aren’t you? Let’s go see if there’s any fruit here. I can’t seem to recognize this island.’

QD didn’t move.

‘…QD? QD… c’mon, let’s go. We can’t sit here, mourning forever.’

‘—I just wish you would care more.

…what?

If shock came to his face, Vera didn’t know it, and QD couldn’t see it.

‘B-but I do care.’

It doesn’t sound like it.’

Vera’s heart was torn into thousands of pieces.

He loved everyone on that stupid ship more than QD realized. His heart was full of love, always. He always loved them.

When QD said Rex had died, was he about to start crying his eyes out? No. That would make things worse, and scare QD. It would show that he wasn’t strong enough to protect her, and then they’d lose each other. That was the worst thing that could’ve possibly happened. But he still cared about Rex. Rex was always there for him, and…

…so many more incomprehensible, indescribable things.

He remembered when he and Rex drew a map of Lower Erisia together. He remembered when Rex and him used to have night watch together, and they used to tell stories to each other, or talk about sea monsters they’d heard of. He remembered when Rex told him that he was more like Oleander than he was now. He remembered when he and Rex both apologized to each other, for selling the other out, and admitted it was the best thing to do. He remembered when he had a terrible nightmare, and woke Rex up— one of many times, actually— and Rex took the time to ease his fears and explain that Megalodaunts and threshers could not, in fact, have babies and turn into terrible, world-ending monsters. He remembered when he and Rex went exploring in the Aratel Desert, and they ran from a huge sand knight, until Rex claimed he was ‘gonna go fight that bitch’, nearly losing his life in the process— forcing Vera to hop in and help him. He remembered how Rex found out he was attuned, then ran straight to Vera and showed off his first control over Flamecharm, nearly singeing off both of their eyebrows.

Rex was so important to him. Rex took up all of his good memories— and so did the others.

Like the time when Francis helped Vera read his first big book, without any pictures, and made him figure out that reading wasn’t so terrible.

Or when Ace taught him how to tie a strong knot, and how to scam idiots on the street in thousands of different ways.

Maybe when Blue found out he had scars of his own, and they spent hours explaining their own to the other, helping Vera feel less insecure about himself.

And when Ekko told him about his dad, and he told him about his, and they laughed at all the things they found they had in common— then both marveled at seeing snow, both wondering if it was actually real, and finally, got themselves stuck in trees until someone found them.

Then, Captain. Captain was a whole other story. There was nothing Vera didn’t love about him.

Yes… he loved all of it. He cherished it all, and on bad days, thought about it.

Maybe… maybe any of that. Maybe that showed how much he cared.

‘…’ Vera looked off into the distance, wondering if he could see waves crash from that far away. ‘…yeah. You’re right. I don’t really care. Sorry.’

Vera didn’t like that.

So long as he was stuck in these hallways, he would always see something like that.

He would always be reminded of it. He would never escape.

Just change.

And you’ll forget.

Unbelievably hungry, Vera made a choice.

Two days left of food… who knows how long left to go.

 Before leaving the lobby again, Vera ate all of his food and got ready to make his way through the winding halls again.

That was a memory.

Why did it have to last so long? Couldn’t it have ended?

…but it was… whatever.

It was just a memory, that was all.

***

Step 16: Once Parts are Assembled, Build With Parts From Box Labeled ‘H’

Same thing.

Vera was chased again, but it was much worse. It seemed that the monster was getting just as tired as he was.

He still made it to the lobby, however, and took a rest. He figured it would be for a final time.

.

‘Go fish.’

‘Reversed.’

‘Dynamite blew up in your face!’

‘Take four from the pile.’

‘Call of the Deep: Return to the Sea, activated— shuffle your deck.’

‘Take another four.’

‘…what game are we playing right now…?’ Ekko stared at his mix-matched cards, glancing at everyone else’s.

Francis snatched away her own cards, smiling cheekily at Ekko. ‘No peeking,’

‘WHAT?! I JUST WANNA KNOW WHAT GAME WE’RE PLAYING!’

‘We’re playing Go Fish, Power of One, Treasure in Erisia, blackjack, Excavation, and Depths: Calamity of the Gods.’ Vera nodded at Ekko with a smile.

Ekko incredulously stammered, slamming his cards down on the table and fuming. ‘TH—HUH????’

Francis picked up the cards that Ekko had gained from the combo attack, handing them to Ekko’s slammed cards. ‘Don’t forget about these.’

From the other end of the table, Blue, who was hiding behind their cards, peeked out to stick their tongue at Ekko.

‘THAT’S IT. I’M NOT PLAYING. GOOD. BYE.’ He stormed off, never to be seen again.

The others glanced around.

‘…he seems to be in a bad mood today,’ Rex commented, grabbing a card from the Power of One deck.

Ace scoffed. ‘Heheh, I didn’t notice… QD. Duel.’

‘DDUEEEEEELLLL!!!’ QD jumped in her seat, and Rex had to put a hand on her head to keep from flying off it.

‘Turn skip.’ Blue added with a relaxed tone.

Vera blinked in realization of a new thought. ‘Awh, wait, if Ekko’s gone— I had a life link with him!’

‘Negated. Blood pact with me.’

‘Ohhhh, thanks, Rex.’

‘Mhm.’

‘Block!’

‘Nuh-uh! Turn skip!’

‘DAMN IT.’

‘Plus four, uppercut, reverse, do you have any threes, mines blew up, my cards add up to 35, found an amethyst, you lose 500 notes, turn skip, sword combo, reverse again and now the color’s pink.’

‘HOW MANY CARDS DID YOU SAVE?!’

‘Oh! I moved three spaces.’

‘The mine’s still closed, though. You gotta go right.’

‘…oh.’

‘All three diamonds collected! Anyone got a void feather they can trade for something of worth? I just need that to start the ritual.’

‘I only take notes, so if you’ve got quite a bit, I’ll trade you my void feather.’

‘I GOT TO 35!!’

‘Yeah, but plus six and also the color’s now green.’

Vera grinned from ear to ear as he placed cards, moved spaces, and drew from decks. It was fun playing all the nonsensical games they could think of.

‘What’s goin’ on here…?’ Captain waltzed over, glaring at the games that seemed to be stitched together by a single thread.

Francis politely smiled at him, then sunk back in her seat, extremely shy, for some reason.

He waved at her with a warm grin, then turned to the others.

‘We’re playing a new game Blue and Rex came up with.’ Ace answered with a knowing, beaming smile.

Excited, Blue flapped their arms in the air. ‘YUP. It’s the craziest game EVER!’

‘Lots of twists. Makes you think.’ Rex gave a nod of veneration to his captain.

‘Really? Seems like…’ Captain was at a loss for words, trying to be polite. ‘…quite the game!’

Vera nodded wildly. ‘Sometimes, it ends in tears.’

QD suddenly laughed out loud, remembering last time.

‘But’cha’know, we’re all… very friendly. And mindful of that.’ Added Blue, nodding with eyes closed like an angel.

‘I see…’ Captain slowly nodded in return. ‘Carry on, I’d like to see how it goes.’

‘OOOOOH OKAAYYYY!’ Immediately, Blue lost their innocence, slamming their hands and cards on the table. ‘OKAY OKAY OKAY QD AND ACE HOW’S THE DUEL GOIN’.’

Captain pulled up a seat right in between Vera and Rex, ruffling both of their hair with a cheerful and toothy grin.

‘I WON FOR SURE.’ QD responded with a voice as loud as a foghorn.

‘NUH-UH!’

‘YUH-HUH. I TOTALLY COMBO’ED YOU!!!’

‘Hey, uhm… the color is now purple.’

‘Keep in mind that the battlefield is to be drowned by the next two turns…’

‘Whose cards are these?’

‘Oh, Ekko’s! He quit because he only realized we were playing like, six games halfway through all of them.’

‘Hahaha! Just like Ekko, eh?’

‘Yes, eh.’

‘Awww, you two look so sweet smiling at each other!’

‘Yeah…’

‘Hm?’

‘Captain, you’re smiling really bright at Rex, and Rex, you’re smiling so softly and sitting so politely! It looks really sweet!’

‘Oh…’

‘Hm! I guess so, yeah?’

‘I’M BACK DID ANYONE TOUCH MY CARDS.’

‘Nope. Your cards are stinky, anyways.’

‘STINKY?!’

‘Now, now, don’t start fighting— sit here, Ekko.’

‘H—ohhhhh, thanks…’

‘My life link is back!’

Rainy days were always this cheerful. This full of fun, right before bed. Vera loved to spend time with the others.

And when he went to bed, he fell asleep calmly to the sound of the unending rain and thunder, feeling safe and warm…

…hoping the rain would be there tomorrow, so they could do this all over again.

Hoping that he could do this forever.

Forever.

.

But he couldn’t.

Because everyone was gone.

Forever.

Forever.

And there was no way to get them back.

Even if he tried, even if he prayed, even if he gave up his own soul and changed every single aspect of himself to make everyone love him—

They would never come back.

It made him wonder…

…was he just… normal?

Did they love him more than he was loved now?

Or did he change somewhere after they died, and did he become worse?

Unlovable?

Did he go wrong, or was he around the wrong people?

…it…

It was true then.

And it was true now.

There was something wrong with him.

That was the point! The point of everything!

He would change, fix himself, and be loved again.

Just like he was loved back then.

Why did they have to die?

Why did they have to leave him alone?

Why did they have to go, and take their love with them?

Why him?

Why only him?

Why was he stuck in the past like this?

Why did he see himself never getting out?

Why did it feel like he would never change?

Why did it feel like he would never get to the Heart Locket?

Why did it feel like this was just one big fucking waste of his time?

Impossible.

It was impossible to tell. Impossible to answer.

It hurt. It hurt. It hurt him. It hurt. It broke him. He was destroyed, utterly and completely unusable.

Fix. Fix. Fix it. Fix himself.

…fix himself. Fix himself, he had to fix himself, Gods, just fix him. Let him out of this place.

Otherwise he would keep losing himself.

His broken, broken self.

Who didn’t cry.

Who was a man.

He was a man…

He didn’t cry…

Even broken, but not broken.

Because he wasn’t broken. Because he was a man.

Gods— he hated how contradictory he was!

He hated him!

That man!

The one he saw in the mirror?

Who did he think he was?

…he didn’t know!

He didn’t know the first thing about himself!

How was he supposed to figure anything out if he didn’t know himself?

Damn it!

Everything fucking sucked.

Everything was out to get him.

Everything—

Everything was his problem. His problem was everything. So many problems that it was everything.

Still…

Still.

That was a memory.

There was nothing more to say.

It was just a memory, that was all.

***

Vera seriously began to wonder when it would end.

He made his way, obviously— chased— through thousands of halls until his stomach ran empty and he was just as hungry as he had been before eating whatever food he had left.

He was going to die here.

So close to the goal…

And everything would be for nothing.

A fitting fate for someone like him, that he didn’t doubt.

Just when he was about to trip over exhaustion and never get back up again…

A new lobby. But much bigger.

The table with the rose was now in the middle…

…and instead of a rose…

…a compass with the essence of stars.

Not a second passed between his first glance at it and his immediate snatching of the compass.

He held it up to the light.

Glimmering. Beautiful. Life itself.

Code 130.

A Wayfarer’s Atlas.

In his hands…

…finally.

It only took torture to get it.

Only that.

…good!

Good enough!

He… he made it!

He stuffed it into his bag.

Still a chance.

Still a chance.

…sweet life…

…sweet memories…

…how good it was to finally be out…

But he felt nothing now.

With the atlas in his hands, he walked through the door in front of him—

—and began to wonder about his next meal.

Darkness surrounded him.

No elevator this time?

Fine.

Vera walked through the darkness as he pocketed Code 130.

For a while… he was completely lost.

Until the world seemed to give him one good run of good luck after another.

It seemed he was in the memory pit…

…because in front of him…

…was Warren, totally dead and out cold.

But unchanged since he’d died.

Vera’s eyes slowly widened. Did his mouth water?

…hm.

Well…

…food.

***

Step 17: For Screws, Use Parts From Bag ‘I’

Food.

Vera eyed Warren.

Dead.

So… it was okay.

It was okay, because he was dead, and Vera was not.

One of them had to die…

…and it wouldn’t be Vera!

He walked over to Warren, unsure if he would… ever make it out of the memory pit once he walked into it…

…but…

…at this point…

He was slightly obsessed with…

Cannibalism…?

Was it even cannibalism at this point…?

Whatever.

He liked it now.

So it was okay because he liked it and because Warren was dead, so Warren had no say.

…raw meat was no good.

Vera thought about it.

He had fire.

…did he even need his notepad or bandages anymore?

No. He needed food.

Just burn those things… a little bit of it…

…and make a fire…

Hunger.

He had been this hungry before.

…he had more experience, now…

…there was his father…

…that guy from the Ministry…

…no one in between….

…and now, Warren.

It was hard to believe he had been starved two times until this point.

Maybe he should stop getting into situations like this?

…Never.

He would… just gain the weight back. Gain the muscle and bone back.

…he was hungry…

He’d done it before, so…

He wondered if his body would recover faster now, since it already knew what to do.

Hmmm…

…mmmmmmmmmmmmhhhh…

Hungry.

Vera took the little knife out of his pocket, then bent down to Warren.

…yeah… it had been a while…

He just… found the nicest parts…

…ugh…

Blood.

Blood was fine, just…

Messy.

It got everywhere.

Whatever, y’know…?

Then there was fire.

Vera burnt some pages from his notepad, and burned his bandages. He lit the fire with a match.

While looking for the notepad, he found his suicide note.

He thought of burning, that, too…

…but nah.

It took too much to write.

Too much that he would never get back.

It… it wasn’t updated.

He thought of confessing all of his sins in it.

Confessing. Everything.

…He was going to anything but paradise after he died…

Maybe a digestive system?

He giggled at the thought… the one he didn’t think.

He had to update the note.

Tell it…

Tell how he lost himself.

Kept thinking about memories.

Couldn’t feel a thing.

Didn’t know why he was here anymore.

Confess that he did care.

Confess that he wanted to protect her.

Confess that he ate Warren.

Confess who else he ate…

Confess who he wanted to kill, but never could…

Confess he was crazy. Or insane. Whichever fit better.

Confess that everyone was right but him.

Confess that deep down, he knew he was fucking wrong— that he knew he was fucking crazy, and that he knew that he was kinda a good person after all— confess he only hated himself because everyone else hated him and confess that he hated himself because everyone else hated him and that if he followed everyone else he would be okay, and that everyone else should be happy and get happiness from him and that he had to make them happy.

Confess he loved everyone.

Confess he held too much love for them.

Confess he felt unloved.

Confess he felt lonely, selfish as he was surrounded by people who grinned at him.

Confess at him, or with him?

Confess that he thought he could’ve been loved quite a bit more if the ship hadn’t sunk.

Confess that he would’ve loved to grow up with everyone.

Confess that he never wanted to be here.

Confess he never wanted to join QD, who said she had a secret, confess that he didn’t love her to her core, confess that he joined her because he loved her and he wanted to be there and because he needed to protect her.

Confess he felt like nothing.

Confess he didn’t know why his only purpose was to protect.

Confess he didn’t know why his only purpose was to confess.

Confess that he ruined his life.

Confess that it was all entirely his fault, and confess that he knew it.

Confess that he didn’t care what anyone told him because he confessed he knew it was his fault.

Confess he didn’t know who we was.

Confess that he hated himself.

Confess.

Confess.

Confess.

Confess he thought about confessing.

But confess that he wouldn’t confess any of it.

He thought of it as he watched the fire crackle and pop and burn and turn black.

None of that was going into the note, but the note wasn’t going into the fire.

It would read… just as he had left— it would pick up where he left off.

Nothing happened to him while he was gone.

Just a little boy drama.

…Warren tasted kinda greasy…

***

Feeling like shit, but full, Vera looked down at his hands. Still next to Warren (who was… barely gone, really), he waited for something to happen.

Anything only really happened when he stood up and glanced around, actively searching for an exit.

He walked back from where he came from… and was met with an elevator.

Well.

Who knew how long this one would last?

He regretted eating all his food and bringing an appetite back.

He would only be hungrier…

No matter, however… an elevator. All he had to do and could do was go inside, hope he didn’t die, and make it out… out of the Deep Down, if he was getting out of it with this stupid elevator.

Vera walked in the elevator, remembering his bag… and sat inside.

It looked just like a regular elevator… maybe a renovated and fixed version of the first elevator he’d been in. The one that brought him down here.

Well…

…okay.

Vera thought… maybe… if he slept… then he wouldn’t be so hungry.

It was only to save his energy.

Not because he wanted to.

***

It felt like ages…

…when the elevator dinged.

Vera’s eyes fluttered open, and he sat up— definitely pulling a muscle, feeling a pang of pain in his side and neck.

…he used to be strong…

The doors slid open, and he slung his bag over his shoulder, ready to go.

Unfolding before him as he walked to the doors was the Sea. Thankfully, not the Deep Down… or the endless, trapping memory pit… but the Sea.

Because he could see Antares.

…that’s right. Antares… his guiding star.

He took Code 130 out of his pocket, then held it in his hands gently. How did this thing work…

He tapped it. Nothing happened. He tapped it again… then held it up.

It shimmered amongst the stars, and dissipated into a flurry of sparkles.

Vera jumped back, heart already racing— an unlikely reaction for something so little. Whatever… he glanced around, wondering what to do next.

“…uhm… Antares? Are… are you gonna go link to Antares…?”

Nothing happened.

“Look. Point. Antares.”

The sparkles from the flurry began to rearrange themselves, turning everything around them dark— and producing a map of the stars as they had been around Vera.

He took a good moment to look for Antares. Once he found it… he assumed he had to tap onto it, or touch it, to set up the atlas. So, he did— and the flurry of stars swirled back into Code 130, the little compass, and fell back into Vera’s hands. Now, it glistened with a red light, and pointed to Antares.

…so…

How does this thing work…?

Vera held onto the compass and searched his bag for the library entry on Code 130 that he’d… stolen. Reading it, he found immense disappointment.

All it said was that Code 130 was a navigator, and… that it had been lost for eons.

He felt kinda lucky to have found it.

…but still…

…why hadn’t he read this before…?

Whatever…

Vera tapped on it again— and unleashed the star flurry again. He jumped back. Again.

“…so… do I talk to you? What is it?”

The stars, being stars, did not respond.

“…uhm… so… Code 777…? Hello?”

The stars collapsed in on themselves and formed Code 130 once more. The red light flashed and grew dim.

Vera glared at it incredulously. “…hello???” He waved it around in the air like it was a stupid machine. Which it was.

“UGH. STUPID THING.”

With a sigh, Vera looked around the Sea. “…where the hell do I go now…?”

Just as he turned around, the atlas flashed.

He looked at it in his hands… then he turned around.

The atlas grew dim.

He turned back.

The atlas grew bright.

“…ohhhhhhhhhhhh.”

Stupid…

Vera turned until the atlas grew the brightest it could be, then walked in that direction.

…walking!

“…maybe it’d be more interesting if I starved in that elevator…”

Vera walked until he reached… a boat…? Made of stars.

He remembered when he wished he had a boat, so he could sail in the Sea. …now, not so much, but… at least it would go by faster.

So, he hopped into the boat and set his bag down, his shoulder already getting tired. He eyed the workings of the boat… the sails… the… everything. Boat stuff. He didn’t really know most of the names— he’d forgotten by now— but he knew how everything worked.

The sails were lowered… Vera felt for the wind… and managed to pick up speed and head towards Code 777.

It felt weird…

…sailing.

He did it all the time, even after everyone had died…

…but…

Now that he thought about it all the time…

It felt worse.

It was scary.

…he still remembered…

How Captain taught him how to sail…

Then… how he started doing the night watch…

He always thought it was so cool.

…yeah…

…he… really did miss everyone.

His life would’ve been much better if none of that had ever happened.

Someone— more than one, actually— would care about him for once.

Deep inside… he felt unloved…

But then again, it was no one’s fault but his…

Whatever…

It was something he thought about time and time again.

And things always seemed worse if they were thought of time and time again.

So he should stop thinking about it.

It only…

…wasted time.

It didn’t matter.

That was all.

***

Vera sailed towards Code 777 for quite a while. It was glistening in the distance, but it was still in the distance.

Once or twice, Vera could see little flickers of plasma on the mast of the boat. A cool little phenomenon called Saint Elmo’s Fire…

…usually, it was considered good…

…because it warned of upcoming storms.

Honestly, Vera hadn’t realized it could happen in the Sea. It was like a friendly reminder of the past.

Reminders of the past were usually not friendly.

And… reminders of the past were never welcomed.

So he set it aside…

…and waited.

He decided to check everything before he made his way to the stairs.

The talisman, obviously still with him. Otherwise, he would be dead.

Unless this was all a dream in the afterlife.

…made sense.

The driver from Code 214… intact, despite everything it had gone through.

Code 158, in conceptual form… all good.

Code 130 was in his hands.

Each entry from the library… yup. There. He was sure, however, that they were now unneeded. He could figure out his way up the stairs, and be able to use Code 11 just fine. Then…

…the Heart Locket.

“…what should I change about myself first…?”

…his behavior and personality. That was first.

Rewire the way he thought. The way his brain worked.

Then… how he looked.

He was still unsure about being a boy or a girl… even though he told himself to pick a while back.

Could he give himself the option to be whatever, whenever…?

…And fix his face. And his entire body.

…he would fix everything.

If he was allowed to erase memories, he would. That was a good idea.

He wanted to completely forget every bad thing.

Everything done to him and everything done by him.

All gone.

He would erase it all.

Fix himself.

Change.

Because this was the only way now.

…maybe he could make his hair longer again?

***

Vera took a deep breath in, laying on the floor of the little boat.

He was hungry again.

Damn it.

Hey, Vera.

Vera.

Verrraaaa.

Vera!

Vera?

VERA

OH MY GOD LOOK THERE’S QD

HM?!”

There you are!

“UGH.”

What~ did’ja miss me?

“…Sure.”

So… uhm… where are you.

“You can’t even find me…?”

Well, I can, but…

…I’m a…

I’m a tiny bit too lazy.

“Really? Weren’t you begging and pleading for me to come back…?”

yeah no I’m just lazy OF COURSE I’M NOT YOU IDIOT

“…I might have to disagree…”

Whatever. I have been looking for you and I cannot find you. How’s that?

“…unbelievable.”

Thanks. It’s all because you’re not from the Sea, so woo-hoo.

“What do you want?”

…to ask you to come back home again.

“I’ll be there.”

Really…?

“Mhm.”

You’re… just… abandoning your mission?

“Uhm… sure.”

Or are you almost there to the Heart Locket?

“Not even close. I ran out of food, anyways… and… I’m kinda dying, so…”

Hmmm. I can hear your voice… and it does sound a little… dying.

“See? This was not fun. Bad idea. I’m coming home.”

Okay…

…why’d you wanna go there in the first place?

“To change. You know that part.”

Yeah, but… why’d you wanna change?

“Oh, pfft. That was just some stupid temper tantrum I had. Then I went through with it… and the moment I went, I was like: ‘oh, shit. This is a stupid idea. I was just being stupid.’… but then I didn’t wanna come back, because… uhm…”

You didn’t wanna admit you were wrong…?

“…y-yeah… how could you tell…?”

…You’re Vera.

“…hehe.”

Well… where are you? Do you want me to come find you and bring you back, or…?

“Nah. I got this. I’m super close, anyways, so…”

Oh, I see.

“Mhm. Plus, I got myself into this mess, might as well pull myself outta it.”

...alright. Well… take care. Don’t die, otherwise… y’know. That’d be stupid.

“I won’t. Don’t worry.”

Cool… uhm… see ya.

“Bye.”

Vera slowly turned to his side.

SHE KNEW.

He clutched onto his stomach and curled up, profusely sweating.

Damn it.

He even tried to sound embarrassed at the ‘admitting he was wrong’ part…!

But… it was obvious.

It was Ammi.

She. Knew.

She knew where he was.

She knew that he was nearly to Code 777.

…all from that one conversation.

Fuck.

Fuck.

Shit.

Fucking shit.

She was scary.

…NOT SCARY ENOUGH.

BECAUSE VERA WAS A MAN

AND HE WAS NOT ABOUT TO BE AFRAID

OF A LITTLE FIFTEEN YEAR OLD WHITE GIRL.

UGH.

GOOD.

NICE SCREAMING PEP-TALK.

LIKE A REAL MAN.

…ugh…

Vera slowly sat up, the lack of blood in his body making him dizzy and his vision overcome with snow the moment he got even an inch off of the ground.

…but…

In holding the sides of the boat…

Vera found stability and sat up.

Phew…

That kinda hurt to do…

Well.

SHITTTTTT.

She knew.

Fuck.

Y’know…

…fuck…

Vera wondered if the boat could go any faster…

No oars.

…just sails.

Damn it.

…What if the wind blew out??

Changed its direction??

Could he even walk on the Sea below him????

What?

Like, what???

OKAY NEVERMIND JUST WAIT.

Just. Wait for the boat to keep going forward.

Calm down.

…calm down.

Just… breathe…

And wait…

For the boat to go forward.

FUCKKKKKKKKK SHE KNEWWWWWW.

GET TO CODE 777 COULD THIS DAMN BOAT GO ANY FASTER???

Fuck.

OKAY JUST WAIT

just wait

SSSSSSSSHHHHHHHHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIITTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTT

***

Step 18: Assemble the Final Part From Box ‘N’

‘Why do we use the star in the north for navigation? You said that the stars in the sky all moved… so how would we know where we’re going if we always followed something that moves?’

‘Er… I don’t really know the science behind it… but it never moves.’

‘Oh.’

‘Really?’

‘Yeah!’

‘…so… if you don’t know, and I don’t know… who do you think knows?’

‘Francis, probably! She’s got a brain bigger than her body, that’s for sure.’

‘True… Francis would know.’

Navigating the stars was a little different… but the same in the Sea.

Everything he was taught barely mattered…

But either way, he woke up after the boat hit the stairs and rocked itself slowly from the recoil.

Vera sat up… a little stiff. Okay, maybe really stiff… and grabbed onto his bag, slung it over his shoulder, then hopped onto the stairs and began to climb.

It would start to get tiring, he knew for sure…

…but he was almost there.

Code 11 was at the top.

That was the key to the Heart Locket.

…he felt nervous.

No.

Surely…

This couldn’t be happening now?

It was too quick.

It was wayyy too quick…

All the suffering washed away from him, crashed and washed away and regressed into the water like a wave…

…and now, it felt…

Like nothing.

He still couldn’t believe he even had Code 158 in the first place.

Something bad was going to happen.

Something really bad was going to happen.

He knew it.

Walking up the stairs, he had the same feeling as he did when winding through the halls.

Something was going to happen.

Something bad.

The feeling couldn’t be shaken away…

So he climbed the stairs, steps getting heavier and heavier, getting tired and drawing in more breath…

Knowing something bad would happen.

But then again—

—wow, he made it.

He made it.

Finally…

But… did he really make it?

Everything… seemed so…

I mean…

He did make it.

He suffered. And he dug deep down into who he was. And he ate another person, which… engraved into his memory just like all the other times.

…he always remembered the taste…

But he made it.

With suffering he knew he deserved, he made it.

He couldn’t save himself back then— so he was going to save himself now.

He was going to fix himself.

For once and for all.

And he would never be broken again.

Hm…

It reminded him of the Ship of Theseus, some nerd shit he heard once.

…if… if he replaced everything he was…

Was he still Vera?

Would he still be Vera, deep down inside of him, even after erasing those depths themselves?

Would he be fixed Vera…

…or new Vera?

There was something Hira told him once…

And he was surprised he was thinking about Hira— even after fully convincing himself that he did not, in fact, kiss him, this obviously had gone to shit— but…

Hira said something just like that… before.

He explained that when he came back to the Train after the fated ‘Aeronia day’ they had all jokes about (terrorizing him, for sure)… he was torn between ‘Old Hira’ and ‘New Hira’.

Vera thought about this a lot. Then he thought about Warren. And then the hallways full of memories, then the rocks that tortured him, his reflection in the water, a puzzle of shapes, a looming darkness and pear trees, then a train in the middle of the cosmos…

Then what came before.

A secret that he would tell no one…

A new battle for survival…

Something he thought he’d repressed…

The happiest times of his life…

The saddest times of his life…

The first struggle to live…

And what came before that he couldn’t quite remember.

Who was ‘he’, really…?

Was it the man in the mirror again? The man who, in fact, wasn’t a man, but a monster?

That guy?

That idiot?

That motherfucking bitch?

The one that everyone hated?

…what was he losing, in fact, when he became new Vera?

His looks. His behavior. The very essence of himself— the way he thought. He lost the man in the mirror. That was what he lost.

…a while ago…

Rex… had told him…

That everything he did, he did because of what was done to him.

He was only weird because bad things had happened, and they shaped and hardened him, and made him do what he did— because those bad things were always in mind.

He didn’t say exactly that, but… that was what Vera made of it.

Ammi had said it once, too.

That everything happens for a reason.

Everything happened for a reason, even the unreasonable.

Even emotions, which she believed were incalculable.

Emotions had reasons, she said, even if those emotions were impossible to trace down. Like… an issue with anger. Where did it come from? Somewhere, surely, because otherwise, it wouldn’t have happened…

…he kept it in the back of his mind while he thought about himself. Always.

Especially when he thought about ‘where it all started’.

So… when things happened for a reason…

They happened because of what happened to you, and those things happened because of what happened to them…

One long, long chain of happenings…

Until Vera wondered what was the very beginning.

Was reason… everywhere? Was reason the first thing to come to existence?

Where was the beginning of reason, and the beginning of change?

For reasons could only come to light if change followed…

It mixed in his mind, all together… the things people had told and the things he knew and thought to be true. It was all forming that… new philosophy.

It put his mind at the unpleasurable ease— the one he hated, and wished people avoided— feeling happy or simply content while everything around you burned down.

In other words, happiness as a distractor.

He figured that with everything he thought of…

…that he could make a… for lack of a better word, religion.

A new… religion?

For a new Vera.

A new set of beliefs to live by.

More accurately, a new moral compass.

…Blue said something like that, once.

They didn’t believe in anything that they didn’t agree with, or didn’t find to be true. They followed their heart in these matters, and often studied the religions and morals of nations and cultures to make their own ‘guide to life’.

When they asked Vera what he believed in and Vera gave an uncertain answer, they had given him advice.

Don’t believe in what you don’t agree in, or what you do not think is true, but follow the known facts and logic, along with common sense.

Yes, sure, the sun gave energy to all things, and it was known so… but… if you didn’t think that the sun was a god, or that the sun was an alien, then you didn’t have to. Just agree that the sun gave life and light, and move onto what your matter of opinion said of it.

Vera thought of that.

…it reminded him of criminals, too… going along with things people had told him…

Ekko said once that… punishing criminals… it was a difficult task. He argued that people thought criminals could change, and he argued that some criminals should just never be given a second chance and get their heads torn off and their bodies ripped limb from limb— and, as you could guess, the latter argument developed into angry trashing and a rising temper.

But, then, after some time taken to calm down… he argued that both sides were arguably wrong and right, and said that it sucked. Why would you tell all criminals that they could change when clearly some of them could not, and when clearly some of their crimes were so crazy that they should not be given the chance to change?

He advised that the solution was simple— and it was to give everyone the thing they needed. Just… kill all the really bad guys, and try to help the not so bad guys, but only after checking everything the bad guys had gone through, first, and making sure that you weren’t just letting off a guy who killed or was ‘slightly bad’ once for fun, and killing a guy who burned villages because there was something mentally wrong with him.

Then he kicked a rock and snapped a twig in half and hit Vera over the head with it and groaned and said ‘but it’s all stupid and it doesn’t work anyways and it’s a bad plan so don’t listen to me because all my plans are shitty anyways and I don’t know what I’m talking about half the damn time oops don’t tell Rex I said damn’.

…still… on the thought of this, it weighed quite a bit…

He thought about Francis, too, when she was talking to him about raising people to not be bad people. Quietly, she said that as long as everyone knew how to read and knew how to be polite, then no one would be bad, and the world would live in harmony.

When Vera asked about QD, who still didn’t know how to read, Francis responded with ‘she’s smart in her own way, and she’s also really nice’.

It seemed bold of her to put her own opinion out there, so Vera didn’t pick at it too much.

He thought about Ace, too, on the mention of Francis… Francis had complained that bad things came upon everyone because not everyone was raised to be good, and so bad people hurt good people and made them bad and hungry and desperate… which involved Ace pretty quickly, when she began to talk about how everyone should be given food, clothing, bathrooms, education and a warm place to live, regardless if they were good or bad. And maybe, just maybe, if they had all these things, no one would need to be bad.

Francis had shrunken in her seat, so Vera had argued her case for her. What if that worked for people who were bad because they had to be in order to survive… but not for people who were bad, and caused these desperate bad people to be bad because they took away their necessities… because they were just inherently bad, and raised that way?

Ace complained that everyone was good at heart, and people were only bad because they were unhappy and no one taught them how to be un-unhappy. She said that they were only bad because something that had happened to them— and if it was spoken about, they would be good. The bad things happened to the bad people, and they became bad— so they were just inherently bad; they were bad for a reason, just like the desperate bad people.

…for a reason.

That brought up Ekko’s point about criminals, and they wondered if someone stole food because they were hungry, would they be liable to the same ‘kill every criminal regardless’ case, just like the ‘I killed my family because I felt like it’ cases?

Ace brought up her point again, and said that ‘see, they’re bad for a REASON! You gotta talk about things like this when deciding on prosecuting a criminal, or you’ll just be killing misunderstood, hungry people!’

Vera sighed. Everyone was hungry…

…he was… hungry, too…

He thought about himself.

He killed because he was hungry.

…if he stood in front of the others now, and asked them to decide a fate for him…

What would they do…?

Would they let him go, because he was hungry… or make him suffer, because he killed?

Well, that thought certainly frightened him more than the thought of whatever bad was going to happen to him up here.

Whatever he was certain was going to happen to him.

He still couldn’t believe it.

Thinking about them. Again.

He thought he had forgotten.

…and he still couldn’t believe… that he was here.

His shitty plan worked.

He was starving, sure, and he exhausted himself to the ends of the Sea, sure… but…

It worked.

And none of that would matter soon, anyways.

He would be free of the torture of himself.

Climbing step by step until he saw the end, walking to a milky and starry platform…

He knew that he would be free from the man in the mirror.

***

Step 19: Put All the Parts Together as Shown in Diagram ‘E’

Vera walked up to Code 11.

It… really was a glass table. Though, a little milky and sparkly… just like the stairs that led him up to here.

Well.

Nothing bad happened.

…so it would. Very, very soon.

Vera took a deep breath in, and examined the table closer.

There was a little insertion bit. For a driver, Vera knew. So, he took out his driver, and gave it one last glance… then put it inside of the insertion bit.

The table hummed, and just like Code 130, burst out into stars that rearranged themselves. A single star in particular began to glow the brightest until Vera was engulfed in its light…

…and in the Heart Locket.

“Oh. Oh Gods. What?” He rambled, looking around. “It. It worked? And now I’m here?”

“My stupid fucking plan… worked. Holy shit. Is this really the Locket…? Gods below. I did it.”

“I’m actually a fucking genius…”

“…kinda…”

“…not… really.”

He blinked to get himself out of his perpetual self-loathing.

Well.

Time to do what he’d wanted to do since the beginning.

Vera rummaged through his now extremely light bag (as he’d only realized now) and grabbed Code 158. It needed to be… not like a gun for a moment, since Vera didn’t know how to use it like that. Luckily, though, it was still in its orb-like form, so he didn’t have to worry about the whole gun situation. He locked it in a firm grasp, taking a quick breath in… and out.

His heart raced as he gazed upon the Locket, and ran to the door, making his way inside.

…just like he’d remembered it.

Conveyor belts… golden machinery… intricate and complex pipelines and belts hanging above his head, like the space above a café that could very well be used for possibly a second floor, if the air conditioning unit didn’t take up that much space.

He grinned suddenly, silently laughing at Ammi in his head— she’d taught him how to use everything in here. And finally… he got to use it all.

First order of business.

…his behavior and personality.

I mean, at least become new Vera first— so that old Vera wouldn’t make any of the… much more important decisions, like appearance and such.

Vera’s excitement built up, and he made his way to the end of a conveyor belt, examining it.

Okay… okay, first he needed… apparently, the ‘component form’ of the very fabric of his existence… here, he could get it…

All he had to do was say a few little words…

“Gods. Gods below. I’m— I’m here…” he muttered once more, putting his hand on the conveyor belt. “…is it real?”

Yup. It was real.

Vera blinked.

…and then he lit on fire.

Shit. Maybe he got too excited.

…AND THEN THE CONVEYOR BELT LIT ON FIRE.

Vera stumbled back, shaking his hands to try and put his fire out, but it didn’t work.

It also did nothing to help the fire on the conveyor belt that was now spreading the fire as quickly as a line of gunpowder or oil.

No. No. It was on fire. It was going to melt away and burn down. It was going to go.

“SHIT.” Vera stammered, nearly forgetting he could put himself out with his stupid ice powers that he barely used.

Meanwhile, the fire spread, and it spread all over the Locket… and especially near Vera’s feet, where he had been standing and burning the ground.

Noticing this all a little too late, Vera quickly brought out whatever strength he had left inside him to cool himself down. His flame flickered out, and… he was okay.

But now there was actual, harming fire at his feet.

And if this fire burnt down the Locket—

—there was going to be nowhere left to change.

There would be absolutely no way he would change.

Nowhere else.

Nothing else.

And nothing left.

“OKAY. SHIT. FUCK.” He blurted out, mind racing and debating on whether he should use his Frostdraw or not. That would waste energy, of course, but he was at the end of his journey— BUT THE LOCKET WAS ON FIRE. SO. WHAT THE FUCK.

Surely, there must— there must be another place Vera could… somewhere that wasn’t on fire— any place would really do, as long as it had a conveyor belt on it—

All the way across the Locket, Vera saw that the fire had yet to spread. There… a perfectly okay conveyor belt. He just needed to dodge the fire of his own making, and quickly just change his— just his personality. Just his behavior. Just kill old Vera and bring new Vera out, rebirth him from his old ashes.

He still needed the bit of himself— his soul, he figured, to be able to change— and he would get that once he got there.

No time to waste.

Good plan.

Vera immediately broke into a sprint, the fire blazing faster than he ran.

He had to get there. To change, to make sure it wasn’t all for nothing and was nothing for all— he had to get there.

Just be faster than the flames, and you’ll get out of the fire.

The fire began to climb its way to the ceiling, burn away pipes from their pipelines— and drop them onto the floor below.

A large blast sounded out, billowing hot wind and embers from the parchment conveyors and thick, dirty black smoke, choking and suffocating and ruining and toying like the hands of Hell. The Locket shook with the blow, metal sounding out in pain as beams ran across each other and tore their skins apart.

Now, bits of machinery, melting and dropping from the sky, began to rain down on Vera.

He skidded to a stop, looked up to see the apocalyptic display, and lit on fire without a single authorized command telling him to do so.

Well! He couldn’t get to that conveyor belt if he was on FIRE. Because then IT WOULD LIGHT ON FIRE. AND THAT WAS NOT WANTED.

BUT ALSO, BITS OF MOLTEN METAL WERE RAINING DOWN ON HIM.

He broke into another sprint, speeding away from the fiery rain as he tried to cool himself down again. It barely worked, his flame flickering on and off as tensions and general temperatures rose.

Realizing he still needed some more time to grab his soul, the tensions rose. What if he didn’t get there fast enough? He needed to be faster.

Calm down, calm down, calm down calm down— this isn’t what was supposed to happen. None of it was. But still— hope, so grab that hope— make your way to the end— even if you’re exhausted and tired and kicked and spent to the very last fiber of your being— grab it. And change.

The air slowly thickened, and the embers from the parchment conveyors flurried in the air, cheering and frolicking and dancing around like they had been freed from their prisons. Metal began to screech and scream, and machinery folded in on itself to fold over other machines— and cause them to crash down from incomprehensible heights, shaking the ground and the entire Locket.

Soon, Vera’s clear and linear pathway to the single good conveyor was obscured and turned into a maze of burning and crashing and killing. He had to jump over bits of ‘lava’, dodge falling machines, and attempt avoidance of thick clogs of deep black smoke in order to be able to breathe and to see where he was going.

Another blast, more shaking, more screaming, apocalypse.

…there was no way any of it was real.

He had come so far and had made it— unreal.

The Locket was burning and being destroyed— unreal.

And… it all started from him.

There was no way that all of his suffering amounted up to this. There was no way that he couldn’t change. Definitely, this was just a dream— yes, it was a dream— just more torment he deserved— but in real life, in real life— none of this was happening, the Locket was intact, and he could change himself.

There was no way that he suffered as much as he did, degraded himself as much as he did, and starved himself as much as he did to get this.

No way.

There was no way he ruined his life…

…and counted on being able to leave it behind.

Without fulfilling his entire… purpose.

His new purpose…

There was no way he just ruined his life.

There was no way he just…

…died…

He… didn’t feel like anything anymore.

But… he still ran towards the conveyor, still alive physically but dead in every other way, hoping and praying and begging everything above him that he could get there, and that he could be free from himself.

And the man in the mirror.

Himself…

The one person who caused all of this.

Ruined his life…

Destroyed everything…

Even the Locket.

Surely, this was just a cruel reminder that all he did was destroy and wrack and ruin.

The man in the mirror…

…himself…

It was all his fault.

All of Vera’s fault.

No one else.

His mind raced far ahead of him, and he’d forgotten where he was for a moment. He hadn’t realized a huge, melting apparatus of machinery, twisting and tearing through the sky, heading straight for him.

At least, until it was too late.

Once he’d noticed it, he couldn’t think of anything to do but outrun it…

…and surely, there was no strength left inside of him to go faster than he had been going.

So that was the end…

Wasn’t it?

Well…

At least he could die in flames.

And no one would ever find him…

He remembered the way that Warren had looked at him.

Accepting death… but never really wanting to die. Only because it was the only thing he had left to do.

…it was like that now…

…on the bright side…

Maybe—

Maybe…

Maybe if there was an afterlife…

…he could see everyone else in it?

Hopefully, they’d all been just as bad as he was.

With nothing else left to do, Vera skidded to a stop once again, then shut his eyes, expecting to be crushed like nothing and melted away.

But… unfortunately, he was not.

“VERA! WHAT THE FUCK?!

IT WAS FUCKING QD

Vera opened his eyes, saw QD barely inches away, hands up in the air… seemingly preventing the big glob of melting metal from killing him.

Bits of its ‘lava’ still dripped down, surrounding Vera.

“C’MON! LET’S GET OUTTA HERE!” She screamed at him, pleading.

NO.

THERE WAS ABSOLUTELY NO WAY HE RUINED HIS LIFE, AND ABSOLUTELY NO WAY THAT QD HAD TO SEE HIM…

LIKE THIS.

WAS SHE GOING TO STOP HIM???

“WE CAN TALK LATER! I’LL— I’M SORRY, OKAY?!” She screamed at him from a distance.

NO— no— no, no— noooo, she— she didn’t have to be sorry. She didn’t need to be sorry.

Vera did not deserve an apology.

It wasn’t going to end like this.

She didn’t have to yell at him because it wasn’t over.

It wasn’t over. So nothing could be said.

Nothing was for certain.

Please, it wasn’t over.

Not yet.

With wide eyes, he looked into hers, and she pleaded once more.

“LET’S JUST GO!”

No…

…no…

Sorry for making everything so hard for you, QD, but I have to go…

…I have to fix myself.

I’ll be right back.

Vera gave her a cold look that did nothing to quell the flames, and ran right back on his path to the conveyor.

It was slowly being surrounded by licking fire— and by slowly, I mean quickly— and soon, it would be completely destroyed.

The one piece of good machinery was about to be destroyed.

And he wouldn’t be able to change.

And all of this would be for nothing.

And he would’ve done all of that for nothing.

It wasn’t over yet.

It couldn’t happen just yet.

Hold on.

Hold on.

Hold.

On.

So— he really did find a last piece of energy, and he really did run even faster.

“VERA! JUST LISTEN TO ME!” QD called after him, trying to follow— but really, she was afraid of the fire, and was a terrible runner.

I’m sorry, QD…

I’m sorry…

I promise, though, everything’s gonna be better if you just let me go.

This promise, I won’t break.

I’m going to change.

I need to change, please— please just let me go, have faith in me for once, and let me change.

It’s gonna work.

He finally made it to the conveyor, remembering that Code 158 had been locked onto his palm by his fingers— and immediately got his hands on it after putting every bit of strength he had into putting out his fire. Finally— finally, he reached out to it, running through how to get his own existence’s component form in his mind at incalculable speeds, grabbing Code 158 at the same time, running through the words Ammi had given him to say—

—and had all his ambition and drive and power and strength and every strand of himself torn and ripped and mauled as a melting bit of machinery fell onto the conveyor and crushed it, melting it down and away.

…the one good conveyor was gone.

No.

This was just a bad dream.

No.

It couldn’t be.

Not like this.

Not like this.

Not like this. 

Men didn’t cry.

Men didn’t cry…

Men didn’t cry…

But he was starting to cry…

The Locket began to fold in on itself, shaking with blow after blow, another loud explosion that shook everything once again, dropping machines like bombs— and that they were, as they ruined into more explosions once they hit the ground— the ground, trembling uncontrollably, and knocking Vera off his feet.

He fell onto his knees, one hand digging into the ground and the other digging into his face.

Everything around him was melting.

He turned around, now backing away, on the floor, from everything like he was backing away from a murderer with a knife aimed down at him.

His vision blurred. He was so dizzy. His blood was rushing all throughout his body, hot and cold and cold and hot— his mind raced, and he couldn’t think straight.

No.

No.

Please, it wasn’t over.

Just—

Let it—

For once

It was over.

Wasn’t it?

It was over.

He wouldn’t be able to win.

He wouldn’t be able to change.

No.

No.

No.

NO.

QD appeared in his vision, and— with a closer look…— Vera could see that she was straining to hold the building together with her sub-par control. Melting machinery was shaking above her, trembling and daring QD to keep holding on. She was still holding on.

The machines above her and Vera…

How long could she hold on…

“V—Vera—“ she called to him through gritted teeth. “—I’m sorry— I— I never wanted you to change—“

…this entire time…

QD had been helping him change.

When he had first told her about how he wanted to stop getting angry and lashing out…

…he said she would help him change.

What the fuck was this?

What was it?

“I— I didn’t realize— th-that— I— there w-was— so much more— but— I only— f-found— out— when I said— that— that I would leave you—… I— I wou-wouldn’t— really—… but— I th-thought it— was the only way t-to— hold y-you to— y-your promise— and, and now— look at this mess—… I’m— I’m so sorry— it’s all my fault— please— I love y-you— the— way— y-you— are—“

Vera looked up at her with wide eyes.

Men didn’t cry. 

“B-But— I changed for you. I did all of this for you.” He muttered in sheer disbelief.

Like the Locket, his world caved in.

“I kn—know— I was— wrong— please— let’s just— g-get— outta here—“

She was wrong?

She was wrong?

Then what was he?

What became of him?

He…

No…

“No. What? Don’t say sorry.”

“V-Vera—“

Unbelievable… really…

“I don’t— I did this for you—!” he suddenly burst out. “I— I did— all of this for you!”

He had no strength to pull himself up, but now, shaking on the ground, he had the strength to scream.

“Didn’t you want me to change!?”

“N—No, not— anymore— n-not— in the w-way— I used to— it’s— not— r-right— to change— a-anyone— b-but— I w-wanted to only— h-help w-with— your— t-t-temper—“

Really?

But he did all of this for her.

For everyone else.

He had suffered for them…

…and now, seeing that… it wasn’t wanted, it wasn’t needed—

Was he wanted, or even needed? Even if he was nice?

He suffered. He did all of this for them.

He destroyed himself.

For them.

For her.

B-BUT— I— I DID ALL OF IT FOR YOU!

“I— I know— I’m sorry— I ever— m-made you— th-think— you were— un-l-loved—“

No… she made him think that he was everything…

…until she…

But he did this for her.

What the fuck.

It couldn’t be. None of this could be real.

Under the molten machinery, QD’s gaze, and the pressure of everything that had just hailed its unholy fury upon Vera…

He crumbled and withered away bit by bit.

He would never get it.

He would never be able to change.

This was where his story ended.

“I—I’m s-sorry—“

“No— no, don’t— don’t apologize. I don’t deserve it. Just go. Just leave. I don’t want to go.”

…he didn’t deserve an apology, but she deserved to be forgiven…

This entire time, he deserved nothing…

Deserved nothing more than this ending.

QD, even through her pained face, gave him a… strange look. One that told him that she was coming out with him alive.

“I don’t want to go.” He repeated. “It’s all gone. Everything’s ruined. I want to die. That’s the best you could do for me. Please, just leave. Don’t hurt yourself for me. I don’t deserve it. I don’t deserve any of it.”

“N-Never—“

Vera’s face went hot, and… he felt tears bloom in his eyes. “Just go. I don’t want to be responsible for hurting you again.”

She shook her head wildly as her shoulders buckled and the machinery screamed.

The smoke… the embers… the screaming…

She still refused.

He couldn’t protect her.

He couldn’t protect her from himself…

She came all this way…

…and now look…

He could never change.

He started to cry.

“J-JUST GO—! IT’S NOT WORTH IT— T-TO STAY—“

“I’m n-not gonna leave you again!

Vera, with all the strength he could muster up, pulled his hands over his face. “LEAVE! DON’T STAY HERE JUST FOR ME!

We can go home! We can just live normally again! I can help you—”

NO— NO, MY LIFE IS RUINED. I CAN’T LIVE NORMALLY. I CAN’T BE NORMAL. EVER AGAIN. NONE OF IT MATTERS ANYMORE. JUST LEAVE BEFORE YOU CAN’T HOLD ON ANY LONGER!

QD trembled before straightening up again, pushing one hand up and shifting the machinery— and using the other hand to reach out to Vera.

With tears in his eyes and gasping sobs— Vera eyed her hand from his own and slowly shook his head.

I won’t let you re—re—fuse—“ QD spoke through wracking coughs and a shaky stance.

The Locket began to uncontrollably tremble without stopping. It was going to collapse soon.

…then what, for Vera?

He couldn’t change.

He couldn’t live normally anymore.

He couldn’t control himself.

He didn’t want to be seen.

He wasn’t even a man.

He didn’t know what he was.

His life was ruined.

There was nothing left for him but death.

And he deserved all of it.

He was so naïve— how could he be so naïve?

He should’ve known it would end like this from the beginning.

So the only thing left for him was death.

Even if he had to leave without making everyone feel loved by him like they had deserved…

…it would be alright…

He wanted it…

But…

All his fault…

QD gasped, torn by heaving breaths and groans— as the load heavied itself until she’d fallen onto her knees, back nearly bending and dropping all of the melting machinery on the both of them.

He didn’t want to see QD suffer like this for him.

He, who deserved nothing.

He had to protect her.

She was not being protected if she was trying to protect him.

He mattered so little.

She mattered so much.

Why did she love him?

Why did she love him…

Why was he worth so much to her?

He was worth nothing.

But she loved him.

Why…

Why…

He had to give back all her love.

He loved her, too…

And he tried to change…

…he couldn’t change.

He couldn’t control himself.

Nothing.

There was nothing left for him.

And still, QD held on…

Slowly, on her knees, she shifted to Vera, who was frozen and defiantly staring and crying his eyes out…

She was right in front of him, now…

Just come home,” she whispered.

Vera, shaking his head with the unwanted tears in his eyes, whispered back. “Save yourself from me.”

if he had caused all of this…

…had ruined himself entirely…

He was surely dangerous.

It was only a matter of time until he ruined her, too.

But the way she looked at him…

…did she not need to be protected anymore?

Or was she already ruined?

So then what was this?

Really, what was this?

Nothing?

All of it was really nothing?

He couldn’t believe it.

Any of it.

Again, she began to fold on herself… the machinery weighing and weighing down…

It was over…

He was going to kill them both…

Haha…

…so stubborn…

…he hated that thing about himself…

…so ugly…

…he didn’t deserve anything…

…all his fault…

…the man in the mirror…

…himself…

…it was over.

All over.

It was done.

This was the end.

He still loved QD.

He still loved her as she looked down at him in pain.

He wanted to hug her.

He wanted to accept the apology, and forgive her…

…and himself…

And he wanted to live normally with her.

He wanted to sit with her, warm her hands…

…play piano for her…

…find a field of flowers to walk with her in…

…take her to his favorite places…

…he wanted to watch the rain fall as they were both cozied up under a warm blanket with warm drinks and no hunger…

…he wanted to put his head on her shoulder…

…he wanted to love her…

…he wanted to be everything to her…

…he wanted to be good for her…

…and she made him want to find the food in himself…

…instead of trading it for something out of reach.

She loved him.

He loved her.

He didn’t know why.

She needed him.

He needed her.

He didn’t understand how he’d lived without her.

By the second day he was gone…

He already missed her so much.

He’d put it out of his mind for so long.

…he remembered how she felt…

…she was so soft and…

…pretty… and cheerful…

She always made him feel better.

They always had fun together.

He remembered everyone else, too…

…he loved them.

He loved them all.

So much room in his heart for love…

So much room inside of him for…

For…

…fine.

Finally, he came close enough for her to grab him…

And she put her hand on his shoulder just as the machinery weighed down on them…

***

Complete

…so dizzy…

Everything hurt.

Exhausted…

QD held him in her arms as they stood in the atrium.

They were quiet. Vera felt like he was going to pass out.

“…a-are you okay…”

Vera, through heavy breaths, muttered a response.

“…yeah…”

it’s okay…

I’m okay…

It’s…

It’s all gone…

There’s…

Nothing left for me…

I won't let there be anything left for me…

QD hugged onto him tighter. He had now simply gone limp in her arms.

“…pfft… you brought along— a dorky bag… where’d it go…?”

Probably somewhere in the Locket…

…along with some library entries…

And, like, Code 130…

…that’ll be lost for a few eons more…

He closed his eyes.

“…ugh… you scared me…”

Well…

There…

There was nothing to do about that now…

“…you nearly killed the both of us…”

He wondered if he looked like shit.

He probably did…

…haha. At least he didn’t smell like it.

That bathroom was good for one thing…

And plus, he probably smelled like ash and smoke, instead…

…they were both covered in it…

Yeah…

He nearly killed both of them.

…he only let her take him back because…

She would be too stubborn to leave…

…and she wouldn’t let him die.

It was better for him to kill himself later, rather than kill the both of them then…

“…you feel really thin… are you hungry…?”

Yeah. But… he wasn’t going to say.

“C’mon… I’ll help you to your room…” QD muttered as she straightened up, then hung Vera’s weight over her shoulder as he stood.

He slowly lifted his head to look at her.

She smiled.

He turned his head down.

“Heheh…”

He remembered how QD used to laugh…

Even after dangerous situations…

Once, Blue had to fight off a Dark Owl when they’d gone off the ship for a while…

…Blue came back, nearly frightened to tears…

But QD was already ready to laugh about the whole thing…

And she did, laughing when she explained how Blue sounded when they screamed ‘yikes’ really loudly…

…Blue started to laugh, too…

And they were all okay after that…

QD laughed now.

“Kinda funny, huh?” She mused, lifting one foot in front of the other as she dragged Vera along. “…did you really want to die…?”

They both knew the answer to that.

She chuckled as Vera couldn’t help but crack his lips into a smile, obscured by his bangs falling over his face.

…yeah…

He hated himself so fucking much…

It wasn’t going to be fun being back here…

…QD knew…

…he knew…

…and he knew what she was going to do to make him…

…feel…

…loved again…

…he felt lucky that they loved each other so much…

…he hated himself…

***

For the first time in… like, what, three or four weeks…

…Vera took a shower.

Though, he closed his eyes the entire time…

He didn’t want to see himself.

He was glad the mirror was broken.

All the…

The suffering… and memories…

Washed away…

Down the drain.

Just like it never happened.

He ruined his life…

But… At least he was clean.

He’d put on the comfiest clothes he had with extreme exhaustion… and flopped onto his bed… struggling to pull the covers over him because he was so tired.

And hungry.

Starving.

He closed his eyes.

Fucking insane…

In the end, his plan had worked…

…but…

It was also all his fault that it hadn’t.

So close.

It just… slipped out of his reach.

His brain banged against his skull. His head ached like crazy.

Everything about him ached, actually…

He was entirely broken.

…undone… and destroyed.

…so hungry…

And so cold.

If he… just… stopped holding onto life right now… and slipped away right now…

He would die just fine.

The hate for himself was quiet now.

He knew it would bubble up and shoot him in the head later.

But now, it was quiet.

He was cold, undone, exhausted and starving…

And he was alright.

…so tired. So exhausted.

He would fall asleep and torture himself with a nightmare.

Just like… before…

Vera exhaled deeply.

…his Captain…

Oleander…

Now, he knew he would never stop thinking about them.

His door opened.

“…Vera.” QD called from it. “I made you some food.”

…oh…

QD was back…

…phew…

QD walked over to him, sitting by his bedside… and waited for him to turn over.

“…heya.” She waved, ruffling his hair with the same hand as the other held onto a plate. “When was the last time you ate…?”

Vera blinked. He felt stupid. So fucking stupid.

But…

…now… he was here with QD. and…

She really made him feel better. Just like none of it had ever happened…

…he began to realize just how much he had missed her.

He was still starving… of love.

And he needed her… to stop being hungry.

“Well… that doesn’t matter. Uhm.. I made you some… steamed vegetables… since we have a lot of vegetables. I thought they would be good… and they’re steamed because… I thought it would be tough to digest, since, y’know, cellulose. But they’re good. Just a little plain. I figured you wouldn’t mind?”

…and to stop actually being hungry…

He wanted to respond.

Say sorry.

Say he was an idiot.

That he knew he was worthless.

That he hated himself just as much as everyone else did.

But he didn’t.

Too tired.

Too exhausted.  

Too out of it.

Not a single comprehensible thought ran through his head.

Vera could not bring himself to talk.

Too tired… too exhausted… too out of it…

QD grinned at him. “You gotta eat while it’s warm, y’know? And… you… you gotta sit next to me while you do it!” She suddenly commanded, standing up and turning her command into an action as she sat right next to Vera.

Well, if QD was now sitting… he might as well. So he pulled himself up, sitting next to her… and immediately going limp at her side.

She smiled, holding onto the plate of vegetables with a contained excitement. “It’s kinda stupid. Just vegetables. But I got ‘em… and it’s for you… and they’re warm!”

Vera gathered himself again, and managed to sit up straight. He could do it for her. He could do anything she asked of him for her.

“I can feed you if you want.” QD gave him a serious look.

…That was probably what it had to come to…

“Can you eat right now, or are you too tired?”

Vera would try… just to make her life a little easier. It must be hell dealing with him in the first place— even when he was all okay.

QD gave him a little nod, then took the fork on the plate and poked into a steamed sweet potato. She lifted it to his mouth.

He ate it.

“Hehe. You can eat…”

…wow… something warm and… not stale.

Vera remembered this feeling. It would never get old.

The feeling of warm food…

…when he was starving.

The feeling of… love…?

…when he was starving…

QD ruffled his hair and poked into a steamed carrot.

Vera ate it… and swallowed again…

“I’m glad you can do at least this much. It’d be kinda sad to see you on an IV…”

Well. Wouldn’t be the worst.

But it would probably be deserved.

“If you can’t eat the rest, it’s okay. Are you tired yet?”

Vera softly shook his head.

Okaaayyy~! Don’t keep eating just ‘cuz. But… still eat, because… you need it.”

QD fed him… and Vera ate. It was… it was… okay…

“…I… I just wanted to really say sorry.” QD muttered as she fed Vera more sweet potatoes. “I never really wanted to leave you. Just… like I said, I thought it would… make you scramble to fix… your anger? But… it made things worse. You locked yourself away into your room, and… I thought that it would be too embarrassing if I walked in and said, ‘look, I was being stupid. Sorry for making you suffer like this.’… so… I didn’t. I thought that… if we gave it some time, then it would be okay, and we could talk about it.”

…not her fault…

“…but… uhm… clearly… things got worse… and you left. Then— I started blaming myself for never saying sorry. I… I even exploited the fact that I knew you would be sad that I ‘was leaving you’… and… like I said, it was… because I thought you would scramble to get better because of it. But… it’s… it’s clear that it wasn’t just some stupid anger issues that we could fix… now, I think… that it’s definitely way more. I mean… what we’ve been through together, what you’ve been through alone…”

“…I’m sorry. Can you forgive me?” QD looked down at him, clearing his bangs from his face.

Vera tried to muster up some energy to respond. “…it’s not your faultI was just being dramatic…”

“No— it’s— it’s okay. I’ll take responsibility.”

“…please don’t…”

QD was silent for a moment. “…o…okay…”

When Vera had finished, QD stood up and put the plate aside… then came back to him, laying next to him as he sat.

So he laid down next to her.

QD wrapped her arms around him and smiled warmly at him. “I missed you so bad.”

Vera smiled at her, too…

…they had spiraled into codependency together.

She put a hand on his cheek and closed her eyes. “…you’re so cold. Let me warm you up…”

Vera closed his eyes, too, and bundled up closer to her. Before he knew it, he was fast asleep…

***

There it was. The self loathing.

Damn it. So fucking stupid…

He ruined his life… he ruined it.

Nothing left for him…

…he had decided he wasn’t going to come out of his room for a long time.

Or at least… until he looked like he hadn’t starved himself.

That would take some time. But it… it was okay. He didn’t want to face anyone now…

…mistake… a mistake being here…

A mistake even going in the first place.

Damn it.

He still couldn’t believe it had all happened.

…at least soon, he would just… kill himself…

What was the point anymore…?

Until then…

QD made him every meal… and snacks, too. She made sure that he was constantly eating. Seriously, if he hadn’t eaten every hour— she would be walking over with a plate of food or an apple or just something.

In the meantime, Vera was lying in bed, covered by blanket upon blanket, blocking out all light from reaching him. He thought about how stupid he was. He thought about how much of an idiot he had to be.

He was back.

He was back here.

Only… everything was so, so much worse.

He ruined his life!

How many more times did he have to say it?

…and he felt nothing.

What did he do?

What did he do to himself??

What happened???

He… he barely…

He yelled at QD in the Locket—

—b-but— he felt nothing.

Yes, everything was ripped from under him— and his life was ruined—

But he felt nothing.

He was just… numb.

What happened?

He used to…

…force himself to hold his tears in…

He used to…

…force himself to hold his emotions in a bottle…

He used to…

…feel.

Now that was gone.

With wide eyes, shifting under the covers, he realized…

He had ruined his life.

He had ruined it much more than he thought that he had.

And all he could think about… was the past.

Everyone who had died.

Captain.

The people he ate and hurt.

The people he had left behind and disappointed.

…now…

All he could do was cry.

But he felt nothing as his tears dripped down his face.

He was… everything at once.

Everything bad.

***

A few days went by…

…Vera still hadn’t gone outside of his room.

QD explained to him that everyone knew he was here, but she wasn’t telling them anything else. To be honest, she was running in and out of his room, so it was easy to know at least that much.

He sat on the edge of his bed with her, eating a raspberry and chocolate heart while QD ate one, too.

“I never asked you about what you did out in the Sea.” She mentioned, eyeing the perfectly smooth outer layer of chocolate she held in her hands. “I kinda wanna know. Especially since… it’s been only me talking for a while. I haven’t heard your voice once! You gotta talk to me, y’know.”

Vera looked over at her as he chewed on the chocolate. With a deadpan expression.

“…what? Do you hate me?!” She gasped playfully, then clapped her hand on his back. “C’monnnnnn.”

He shook his head, then swallowed and cleared his throat. “I had to finish the chocolate.”

Ew. Wait. What?

His voice…

The sound of his voice.

…ugly…

He blinked, looking down at his lap.

QD seemed to expect an answer, popping the chocolate in her mouth and making it disappear…

…but his eyes were wide and staring, and his voice was not so eager to go on.

“…sooooo?”

Vera shook his head again. He felt hot tears coming to his eyes as he reminded himself of all the things he hated himself for.

Noticing this, QD’s hand that had clapped him on the back instead pet him there. “Is… it too much…?”

Vera opened his mouth to speak, but that was the problem. He once more shook his head.

“…really?”

He nodded.

“…are you okay?”

He nodded again.

He had to be okay for her… so she wouldn’t have to be afraid.

She said that she was scared.

Because he was gone for so long.

He couldn’t scare her.

Was this the same promise as protection?

He wanted to have his purpose back again…

“Okay… I just wanted to know if I touched up on something too sensitive, that’s all.”

Well… he didn’t want to disappoint her. He didn’t want to keep her begging for answers, and he didn’t want her to feel like she was talking to a wall…

“I mean… if you want, keep going. I like the sound of your voice.”

She liked it…?

…okay.

…s-sorry…” he muttered. “…I just hate the sound of my voice.” He didn’t realize that he had echoed her.

He figured that if he was honest with QD, things wouldn’t be so bad…

He could be honest with no one else, anyways.

…he wanted to make her feel like they could still be truthful to each other.

They would be just like before.

Nothing happened.

Nothing happened.

Nothing had happened.

“Oh…” she mumbled.

Vera looked at the ground, off to the side.

“…that’s a shame. It makes me wonder how you look at beautiful things, then…” she leaned onto him, and put a hand on his knee.

He turned to her.

…just like…

…forever ago.

He really, really forgot how much he’d needed her…

Vera closed his eyes, blinking away tears, then leaned onto her, too. He put a hand around her, tightening his shut eyes and

“VERA!” Ammi burst in through the door. “WHAT THE HECK DID YOU DO TO THE LOCKET?!”

Both he and QD straightened up and sat like two normal people. Very normal. The straightening hurt Vera’s back, however, and he folded over onto his knees.

“DON’T DROP DOWN LIKE THAT!!! WHAT DID YOU DO?!”

THE DOOR WAS STILL FUCKING OPEN.

“Uhm— Ammi— c-can you— just— come inside…?” QD twirled a bit of her hair, face going red hot.

Ammi glared at QD angrily, then walked inside as the door shut behind her. “VERA. THE LOCKET. WHAT THE HECK.”

He drew himself up and stared at her pathetically.

She drew in a deep breath, and managed to… compose herself with some issue. “Look. You burned down the Locket. And don’t get me wrong, I’m SO GLAD THAT YOU’RE BACK, but you BURNED DOWN THE LOCKET. WHAT. THE. HECK.”

Vera was at a loss for words, and looked at the ground as if he would find some more. “…I’m sorry. I’ll try to help you fix it. Whatever you want me to do, I’ll do it.”

QD turned to him with an extreme look of confusion.

Ammi seemed to share this confusion. “…uhm…? Wait, really…?”

He nodded slowly.

“…I thought you’d like… argue with me about it or something. I was kinda ready to put up with it.”

Vera’s face went hot with tears again. “R-really?”

“Uhhhh… well. It’s. It’s fine now. Uhm. I guess. I guess I’ll just. Go. Uh. Don’t worry about it. I’ll… handle it.”

Ammi left without further question.

“…how did you do that” QD looked at him incredulously. “Like. How did you get Ammi to just. Drop it like that. And also I have NEVER heard you say ANYTHING like that. Like. What?”

Vera wiped the tears from his eyes. “Sorry… I’m sorry…”

“No— it’s okay, it’s just… where did that come from?”

“…I don’t know…”

QD’s face now expressed concern. “…okay. Uhm… is there… something you wanna say…?”

The door jutted open again, and Ammi was at it.

“Oh. And also. Here’s your stupid bag.” She tossed Vera’s duffel bag in his room, and she glared at him with… annoyance. “I read your stupid note, too. And I’m keeping it. Just ‘cuz.”

Vera’s eyes widened, and they fell upon his stupid bag.

“Note?”

“G-GIVE IT BACK.” Vera suddenly choked. “THAT WAS NOT MEANT TO BE READ.”

“Too bad.” Ammi shrugged. “I read it. Mostly because I was really mad at you for BURNING DOWN THE LOCKET—“

“—Ammi, the door?—“

“—but also because I, as a friend (who knows how long that’ll last for), am worried and concerned about your mental health. Now that I know it is not doing all too well, I will be notifying the proper people to organize proper help for you. Thank you for your time.”

Vera stared at Ammi in sheer disbelief and shock.

The door shut behind her.

…fuck… fuck? Fuck…

The ‘killing Ammi’ promise still stood, in a field of all other broken promises.

“Uhm— Vera— w-what— what’s the note…?”

He turned to her. “N-nothing. Don’t listen to her. Just burn it when you see it.”

***

They sat on Vera’s bed, Vera holding onto his fish plushie as QD held onto his seal plushie.

It took some time for Vera to be able to finally explain everything to QD.

“…well… I… started… with going to Code 214… and… that was bad. I didn’t like it.”

QD nodded with concern. “Yeah. It’s really dangerous.”

“U—uhm…” he began to cry again, debating whether he should tell QD about everything or not. He was wondering… just wondering… and… all of his thoughts, just like his life, seemed to be undone and confused. Jumbled together in a mess. “…I’m… sorry…”

She wiped away his tears with her thumb.

“Th-thanks…”

“Mhm. Take your time.”

Vera slowly nodded.

…the details of what had happened didn’t matter.

What he figured mattered the most was…

…what had happened…

ages ago.

“D—Do—“ he felt his heart race and his temperature rise just thinking of asking, thinking of saying. “—you— remember… you remember… C-Captain… right…?”

QD’s face seemed to have displayed thousands of emotions all at once. Then they all silenced, and she was back to normal. “Yeah. Of course I do.” The emotions returned— sadness returned.

Scary. Scary to ask. “—I— I thought about— a-all of them. So much… too much…”

QD trembled. “…o-oh…”

For a moment, Vera looked down at his plushie, unable to… to feel. To talk… and when he looked up, he saw QD quickly wipe her eyes before looking totally normal again, all in vision that looked like the recording of a horror VHS tape.

“So…” she scratched the back of her neck. “…wh-what about them…?”

“I… I don’t know.” admitted Vera. “I miss them. I thought about them for so long. I— I never— I’ve never done this before.”

QD nodded slowly. “Y-yeah… I haven’t thought about them for a while, either…”

The scariest question.

He would never ask this…

…but… it was QD.

She somehow opened him up and read him like a book, even a single touch from her fingertips could make the flower inside of him bloom.

“…d-do… you think… tha-that… when the ship sunk… it… traumatized us…?”

Silence.

QD stared at him. Without changing her expression… she nodded. “Yes. I think it did.”

He looked down. “I can’t be traumatized.”

“Why not?”

“…f-for… you…”

Another moment of quiet.

“…for me?”

“…just like everything I do.” he responded, in a near whisper. “For you.”

“R-really…?”

Vera looked up at her, nodding once. “Yeah. Wh—when… the ship sunk… I decided I… would be strong, for you.”

She looked at him with a terrorized expression.

Vera blinked, jumping back in surprise. “Wh…what…? Is— I’m sorry. I’m being obsessive. I’m sorry.”

“N-no… I… never realized.” QD shook her head and her expression softened. “I should be sorry. I took the whole ‘leaving you’ too far. Is— is that why you— you changed for me, you said— is… that why… all of this…?”

“But it’s not your fault. It’s mine. I wouldn’t listen when Ammi told me not to. I went anyway. It’s my fault.”

QD’s face scrunched up in pain. “But it’s not yours, either. Gods… d-did— did I ever make you feel— unloved? Did I ever make you feel lonely?”

Vera shook his head.

She was the dearest thing to him…

…he never thought that she would’ve done anything wrong, anything to hurt him… she was perfect in his mind.

She was not perfect in hers, it seemed…

He had to show her just how perfect she was.

“I’m fine. Seriously. I— I love you. I never thought for a second it was your fault. And— plus, it— it was me who took it too far. I hurt you. I made you feel scared. It was only right of you to react the way you did. I deserved it.”

She leaned closer, as if to properly hear what he was saying— could she believe her ears?

“I deserved it. All of it. Everything.” He repeated. He began to feel hollow… cold, just like he had when… everything was still going on. “I deserved to feel pain. To struggle. To starve. I still deserve it. I— I’m worthless, and I— hate. Everything about myself. I deserved it all. You’re perfect— and I haven’t told you it enough. Why do you love me? Why? I always wondered— b-because, I’m— I’m me, I’m… I don’t… deserve anything…”

Vera realized what he’d been saying— purely without a single filter, straight from his own mind— what he knew about himself.

It…

Only made things worse.

“V-Vera…?”

“I’m sorry. I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to say any of it. Sorry. Do you still love me?”

QD wiped at her eyes, and with a frown, laughed. “What happened to you…”

Vera thought of that question a while ago. He had an answer. “I don’t know.”

She grabbed his hands and looked deeply into his eyes. “It’s okay. What were you saying before?”

“…about what?”

“The— the ship.”

Vera’s lips trembled as he looked down. “N-nothing. I just kept remembering it.”

“…and now you can’t stop remembering it?”

Vera slowly nodded, tears coming to his eyes again. “…yeah.”

QD sighed. “I remember it. I remember a lot of it. …I remember… that Rex tried to save… m-me… but… h-he…”

“I remember. You told me. Don’t cry.”

She nodded. “Y-yeah. When— when we watched Titanic that one night, ‘cause we both wanted to cry—“

“—t-the door scene…”

“Y-yeah!” QD’s nods became wild and frantic. “—the door scene… Gods below… I miss them so much…”

“M-me too…”

“Do you— still remember that night when we all played cards together?”

“Yeah! I thought about that…”

“Rex’s insane idea for a ‘family game night’, as he called it…”

“Remember how you hated to do chores, and always had mini adventures with Blue?”

QD grinned bittersweetly, eyes beginning to glisten with tears. “How could I forget?”

“And— when Francis used to read to us?”

“Yeah! She taught me… a little bit of reading. And— remember when you and Ace scammed that big idiot?”

“Pffft. Yeah…”

“And remember when you stole Captain’s hat, and went all embarrassed and said something like— ‘nuh-uh, I’m only wearing it because I wanted to see how it looked on me’?”

Vera began to laugh, gasping with tears. “Yeah. Yeah… I remember… all of it…”

QD looked into his eyes… as they both began to cry.

He pulled her into his arms, and wrapped her in a hug.

“I’m— so sorry… I really… worried you, didn’t I…?”

“No… no… it’s okay. You’re here now, and th-that’s all that matters.”

Vera smiled, closing his eyes as QD cozied herself up against him.

…she was in his arms… they were warm… he wasn’t hungry… they were talking it out.

Vera felt like…

He was almost ready to go out, and talk with all the others.

He felt so safe and secure, QD in his arms.

“—d-do… you feel happy and safe…?” He asked her.

“Yeah… I do. I missed you…”

“Me too…”

***

Vera took one glance out of his room. He looked around the hall.

He locked eyes with Hira.

Hira turned to him with a blank stare.

Immediately, Vera went back into his room and shut the door.

…oh.

Everything was much worse when QD wasn’t around.

It had all been sparkles and rainbows and fun and butterflies when she was there. It made him feel like he would be okay.

But the real world… the others…

Not okay.

Vera began to panic. He dug his hands into his hair and shut his eyes.

Life. Ruined.

It didn’t work.

He made it worse.

Traumatized.

He ate Warren.

He flushed down those feelings— but they rose up again. He wanted to vomit. He wanted all of it to build up in his throat, and he wanted to vomit it out.

Why hadn’t he?

He… ate Warren…

And ruined his life.

All for everyone else. For QD.

His temperature rose. His chest flickered…

No… calm down.

But it was hard to once the situation weighed in.

…calm…

Okay…?

He cooled himself down with his Frostdraw.

J-just like Jay… had told him to…

…okay…

Calm.

Life was ruined. Yes. That was known.

Just… you can stay with QD forever.

You don’t have to leave…

She doesn’t have to leave…

Knocking at his door.

Vera instantaneously burst into flame as he jumped at the noise like an eighteen year old boy in World War I, hearing the shot of the cannons once more.

“Vera?” He could hear Hira’s voice call out to him. “What, are you actually alive?”

No. No. Don’t act so… nonchalant. Don’t pretend.

Suffering. Suffering. Suffering.

Don’t act like nothing ever happened— don’t act like it was all alright— don’t act like anything at all…

His life had been ruined.

Horrible. Horrible…

He suffered…

He was utterly gone.

Crushed into powder, blown away in the wind…

Hira couldn’t act like it was fine. He couldn’t act like it was nothing.

It was something.

It mattered.

Oh… no…

It hurt…

Rex said something like that once…

Rex…

Damn it…

Vera’s hands, digging into his scalp, trembled.

He could hear QD and Hira… but nothing more. He couldn’t understand.

A moment later, QD walked in with hot chocolate.

“Vera? Why’re you standing in the middle of the room like that…?”

He turned around to her, nearly knocked off of his feet. “Oh. I’m… I’m so sorry.”

“It’s… okay.” She walked to him, putting the hot chocolate in his hands, clasping her hands over his. “Were you talking to Hira?”

“N-no.”

“Ah… he said that you… you walked out, and walked right back in… he just wanted to ask if you were okay. I told him you were, though.”

Vera slowly nodded. Thank you.

“Are you really okay?”

Should he answer truthfully…?

Well… he had been.

…Always so open with QD…

She made him feel okay and secure. He didn’t want to feel out in the open like he just was.

“…uhm… I don’t know. I— I just realized… how crazy everything was. How… b-badly… I fucked my life up.”

“…you never really told me the complete story.”

“Yeah… it— it’s bad…”

She looked down. “Hot chocolate…”

He lifted a hand free of her holding, and ran it through her hair, leaving it on her cheek as she leaned into it. “…thank you.”

“Mhm…”

He wanted to give her a kiss.

So…

He kissed the top of her head, already burning with embarrassment.

She smiled up at him and giggled. “What was that for?”

“For being QD.”

“Thanks…”

Vera let out a sigh of relief.

…happy…

He felt nothing, but he assumed he was happy.

No. No good.

QD distracted him from… the bad.

He always felt bad for people… who were the distracted sort of happy.

People who weren’t really happy.

Just running from problems.

He was running away again…

That stupid… journey for change.

Yikes…

A pit in his stomach opened up suddenly, and he caught his reflection in… the hot chocolate.

“—uh—uhm.”

QD looked up at him. “What is it…?”

He pulled his hand back from QD, putting it over the top of his cup. “…nothing…

“…what’s with the whisper?”

Vera looked down at his hand, still over the cup. “…it’s alright. It’s all fine… as long as I’m with you.” He glanced at her with a smile.

“Hehe.” QD chuckled, beaming. “You really think that much of me?”

“Of course…” Vera felt like he shouldn’t elaborate further.

“Kinda hard to believe, to me… oh well.” She perked up and nudged him with a little punch on his shoulder. “Let’s go like… watch a movie. Or talk. Or just hang out. I missed doing all of that with you!”

“Mhm…”

“Yeah! You’re better now, aren’t you? I figured if you’re not, I could just leave you to rest… but if you are…” she grinned cheekily.

Vera sighed, feeling distractedly content. “I’m all good. That whole thing was just… a little tantrum… a big deal out of nothing... I just had to eat, too… that’s all… it… really messed me up… but… uhm, mentally… I’m okay now. All it was was homesickness.”

He’d already said that it was ‘bad’ and it ‘fucked him up’ but… maybe… just brushing it off now…?

“Alright~! I believe you.” QD reached a hand for his hair and ruffled it. “C’mon, where’d you put your watchlist…”

As she left his side, the pain in his stomach returned.

…it wasn’t just… a tantrum.

…he really hoped that she listened to him, and hadn’t read that note.

…he felt like she already knew.

***

First try part two. Vera was going to leave his room.

The door opened…

So far so good…

He poked his head out of the frame… looked both ways, like he was about to cross a road…

Saw no one…

And he took a step out.

…the air felt different.

Maybe it was, since all he’d been in was his room. For the recent part of history, at least.

Okay. It was alright. He would be fine… just… walk…

Vera made his way outside completely, then walked around. He forgot how to be casually… walking, so he thought he must’ve looked really weird.

Fuck.

He started to sweat, glancing around and expecting… for some reason, something to pop out and attack him.

“VERA!”

AGH—-!!

Kindle, with a party popper, appeared behind him as she set her celebratory, biodegradable and messy party item off. “YAYYY! HE’S OUT!!!”

Vera didn’t respond. He had his hands over his ears and he… was nearly crying as he began to tremble.

“…uhm… Vera.” Kindle looked up at him, and poked his side. “What’s with the scaredy-cat stuff?”

“…n-nothing… it’s okay… I’ll be okay…” it seemed instead of convincing Kindle, he was convincing himself.

Kindle clasped her hands together and over her chest. “…hey, Vera…? Are you okay…? I— I’m sorry. Did I scare you?”

Standing like that reminded him of Francis.

Vera wildly shook his head. “No. No. You’re good. It’s fine. It’s okay. I’ll— I’m— bye. See you.”

“O-oh. Bye.” disheartened, Kindle muttered.

 As Vera walked into his room…

…he had NO IDEA why he reacted like that.

He wasn’t scared. He wasn’t supposed to be scared of anything.

…he was never scared before…

No. It was fine. It was over. He was back on the Train! He was perfectly fine with QD, and he knew it the moment he returned— he was already as good as new!

Like nothing ever happened!

He came back acting just like nothing ever happened.

He said it was bad because he was over exaggerating.

Nothing…

Nothing but a bit of a temper tantrum gone only a little bit awry.

Nothing.

He was nothing.

He was nothing anymore.

***

One last try.

Vera figured Hira wanted to see him.

And… he owed him an apology anyways. Both him and Jay.

He was going to apologize to them both today.

…just get out of the room.

QD had been coming to him less and less recently, and… she gave him the same solution to this problem.

He begged her to stay. He got anxious and uneasy when she wasn’t around again, and he hated it. He hated every bit of it. It reminded him that he was himself, breathing and alive.

But he didn’t let QD know.

So her reaction was always lighthearted and with a smile.

“If you wanna come see me so badly, then come outside of your room for once!”

…he couldn’t.

Without QD… he couldn’t stop remembering how he tried to change. He couldn’t stop thinking about himself, how he must’ve looked— how he went crazy and began to talk to himself, how he spent everything he was on being someone he wanted to be. Someone who wasn’t him.

How he separated himself from his reflection, how he starved himself again, how he ate someone again… how he suffered.

But outside…

…it was the same.

All it did was remind him of how he’d ruined his life.

And… without QD…

…he would always be reminded of it.

Somehow, she had a strange effect on him. He wanted to deny he was hurt, pull her into his arms and smile, feel his heart slow… feel warm and not on fire.

At first… he figured it was just because he made it his life’s work to protect her. But… he started to think about how he just… completely forgot and left everything that he’d just been through behind, smiling as if nothing ever happened when he was with her.

He didn’t want to feel like that.

It was okay if… he was just… distracted happy all the time, right?

I mean… if he was distracted… at least he was happy. Distracted, too— it was… not thinking about something else. So… if he wasn’t thinking about it… it never happened!

Distracted happy was good.

…he thought about when Ammi came in and yelled at him for the Locket…

He probably would’ve torn her head off if he wasn’t with QD.

So…

He needed to be with her again.

But first, he felt he should at least confront a few things that were nagging at him.

Especially alone, too, because he was afraid he’d let QD know for a fact that he really ruined his own life… and also because he wasn’t sure if she knew about what he’d done with Hira.

He hated himself for it.

He hated himself.

Well… out of sight, out of mind— so that was the last time he wouldn’t think about it.

Vera summoned up the courage to walk out, wondered so suddenly about where his band might’ve gone and how his room was so clean, and opened the door.

It shut behind him as he glanced up and down the hall.

Hira could be anywhere at this moment.

Maybe he was at Aeronia, and… he would spend all of his time looking for him when he was worlds away.

Don’t be afraid. You gotta look someday, so start now.

…you never used to be afraid!

Vera walked further from his door, then wondered where the common area was again. When he finally remembered (decided) it was to the right, he walked through some halls… with…

…quite a bit of pauses in traumatic remembrance…

…and made it to the common area.

Kindle was showing off a model airplane she’d just built to Hira, who adjusted his glasses slightly as he looked on with his bored face.

“Oh, heya, Vera!” Kindle turned to him and smiled wide.

Meeting of the SC havers?

“What’cha’doin’ here?” She did a ninety degree turn, holding her airplane politely and grinning just the same.

Hira turned to him, too.

Vera’s veins went cold.

He stood there for a long time, totally frozen and totally silent.

Kindle and Hira glanced at each other.

“…hey, Vera.” Hira added as if his response unlocked the two greetings required to unfreeze Vera.

Vera felt like he was going to pass out, wondering if there was any blood at all going to his head. Dizzily, he watched his vision turn to snow.

“…hhhhhh…... hhhhhiiiiii.”

Blinking once with a straight face before it gave way to a happy one, Kindle waved. “Heya!”

Hira stared at him.

“Sooo~! How’s it been, being emo and in your room all the time?” teased Kindle, swinging her weight back and forth from her heels to her toes.

Vera’s head bobbed down to look at his feet, his mind going completely blank. “…I don’t know what you’re talking about.

Just as quick as it had appeared, Kindle’s cheerful face returned to blank.

Hira cleared his throat. “I’m guessing— not very good.”

There was a long period of silence before Vera lifted his head, dropped it again, then turned around and walked back to his room.

“…take care!” Kindle called after him.

When Vera returned to his room, he laid back onto the door after it closed, as if he had slammed it shut after screaming his throat dry at someone, and slid down it in the same way.

He sat on the floor next to it, then felt his stomach bubble up… and he blinked away tears as they came. It didn’t take much for him to spiral into full on sobs and gasps, wiping away at his face like it would never be dry.

He couldn’t do it.

Why… was it… when he was outside…

…he felt everything go to shit…?

***

“I read it, y’know.”

Vera stared at the ground.

“And I know that something must’ve happened. Something really bad.”

Vera felt his eyes go wet again.

“…plus, to be honest… you… look really… not terrible as in ugly,”

That too…

“but terrible as in… tired. Like… what happened to you?

Who knew? He sure as hell didn’t.

“I… was only… pretending everything was okay with you because… well, saying it out loud, I don’t think explains any of it the way I have it in my head— but… I figured, if you just recovered a little bit, then we could talk it out. Y’know, I know it’s good to talk so that you can recover… but… I mean, you’ve really only been getting worse now.”

He didn’t even know what had happened.

“You… I don’t know. Being gone for so long, and the Sea being as dangerous as it is, and… the look on your face… in the Locket, I expected… more of an explosion. Passionate Vera stuff.”

He blinked as tears glazed his eyes.

“You just seemed so tired.”

He was…

“…we have to talk about it now.”

Vera… shook his head slowly and gently as he burned his eyes into the ground, sniffling once.

QD put a hand on his back. “We need to talk about it now. So. What did you see? What happened?”

“I— I don’t know.”

“It’s okay to start small.”

He had said he’d forgotten everything up until he tried to go to the Heart Locket… during that attempt.

He hadn’t really…

He still remembered…

So…

…he could…

“…Code 214.”

QD slowly nodded, moving closer to him and running a hand through his bangs.

“…I… scary monster guy.” He put it simply, then paused for a moment with wider eyes than before as he realized how stupid he sounded.

“Mhm. Continue…”

Vera wiped more tears from his eyes. “…th-then. The Deep Down. I saw you. It got worse. I thought of Captain. I thought I saw him. I thought I was talking to him.

QD grabbed his face to wipe his tears for him.

“A-and—“ he held back sobs as he came upon QD’s face. “—it scared me. I couldn’t go on. I lost food quickly. I hate myself…

…mmmh.” hummed QD in agreement. She gave him a moment to think and to process.

He couldn’t believe he was just saying it.

What was it with him and QD…

…then you saw what happened…

“The elevator. Must’ve been really stressful.”

Vera nodded, sobbing once before hiding in his hands.

They would talk about it.

He would be fine and good.

…Vera figured, however, if it was this stressful with QD by his side…

…how much worse could it get?

“…and I— freaked… out… because I t-thought I didn’t get— C-Code 158.”

“…but then I got it. And then… m-more Deep Down. I ran out of food. I kept thinking about Captain. And Rex, and Ace and Blue and Francis and Ekko. And I don’t know. I don’t know. I really don’t know. I ran out of food. I…”

Ate Warren?

“…went to Code 777. Then to the Locket. Nothing. Nothing else. I’m so tired and there’s nothing else.”

QD sat next to him in silence.

“I want to die.” He mumbled. “I can’t live anymore. I feel so old.”

QD grabbed onto his hand and squeezed it tight.

“I’ll never get any better. I hate myself. I don't deserve anything. I even ate Warren.”

“…W-Warren…?”

“I’m sorry. He was already dead. I was starving. I was going to die. I didn’t want to just for you, though. I wanted to change. Give everyone a chance to get the love and happiness they deserve from me. They deserve everything. I don’t deserve anything.”

“…you deserve a lot.”

“I can only imagine that it’s something that kills me soon.”

“…Vera…”

“I’m sorry. I hate myself. I can’t get rid of it. I’ll never change. I ruined my life. I ruined it. I hate myself for doing that. I’ll never change. I’ll never change. I’m just as good as dead now. My life is ruined.”

He dug his nails into his head as he spiraled, continuing to mutter to himself, going thousands of times faster in his head.

QD sniffled. She wrapped her arms around Vera and…

It seemed she didn’t know what to do.

“…m-maybe you should talk to Jay. I don’t want to hurt you by saying something wrong.”

“WHAT? NO. I’LL NEVER BE ABLE TO SAY ANYTHING TO HIM.”

“Try your best. I’ll be there with you. I-in your mind, of course.”

“WHY NOT WITH ME?”

“…wouldn’t you want to be alone…?”

“IF I CAN BE WITH YOU, I WOULDN’T PREFER TO BE ALONE NO MATTER WHAT.”

QD seemed to shrink under the volume of his voice. “…I— just… practice. Being alone. Okay?”

“D—DO— Y—You— know h-how I act— wh-when— I’m— away f-from— you—?”

“…sorta. Just talk to Jay. It won’t hurt you.”

“It’s gonna hurt him. I’m gonna tear his arm off. I never said sorry…”

“Hey! Don’t worry about that now. Just be honest. Just— help yourself cool down. Okay? Remember that. For me, alright? Th—then… I- I’ll… give you a kiss.”

Vera stared at her as his eyes went painfully dry again. “…you don’t want to.”

“I will.”

“Don’t do it if you don’t want to.”

“…then how can I make you go?”

“…force me to…”

***

Vera felt bad.

He hadn’t spoken to any one of his friends since he left. Since he’d yelled at them. Barely to Kindle and Hira— nothing at all to Cory and Danann. He felt bad. He felt bad.

Nervous…

Jay was apparently expecting him.

After QD had told him to talk to him, she asked him ‘quite politely, don’t worry, he wasn’t mad’ly if he could try and help Vera again. Then, she told Vera that he ‘responded ‘yes,’ with a very fatherly smile and a calm voice that didn’t suggest in the slightest that he was angry, and I even asked him if he was. He said no, understood that things like this happened sometimes, and was willing to talk to Vera if he needed any guidance or help— if we saw him the right fit for such matters’.

It could be alright.

As Jay’s door opened, QD pushed him inside with much force as she shut the door behind him, practically locking him in a room with a hungry lion. Or starving Vera.

Inside of his mind, he begged QD to stay. He begged her to never leave him, never abandon him, always stay with him, be by his side…

…it got lonely in his room, but it was the only place he felt safe.

And now he was here.

With Jay.

Vera stared at Jay with wide eyes. He was sitting at his table, and waving very politely.

“Hello, Vera. Long time no see.”

Vera trembled.

“Have a seat. I won’t hurt you.”

“What if you do?”

“I highly doubt that I will.”

“But I’m asking what happens if you do.”

Jay’s face scrunched up into a bittersweet smile. “I probably would hurt myself more than you, hehe. Please, take a seat.”

Vera’s eyes traced the ground. He looked all around, as if spying for traps, and etched his way over.

…it was times like these when Vera felt nothing at all. His reactions were chaotic and unpredictable.

“…I’ve heard from QD—“

“—I think QD’s lying.” He admitted, sitting down in front of Jay as a shiver ran across his entire body. “I told you before. I’m okay and there’s nothing wrong with me and nothing happened at all especially while I was gone.”

Jay slowly nodded. “I see. Why did you leave in the first place, then?”

“I don’t want to hurt you anymore.” Vera commented as his crossed arms served more purpose for hugging himself with insecurity than appearing apathetic. “I need to change. Did you know I can’t control myself?”

“No. I didn’t know. That must be tough.”

“It’s hard.” He slowly nodded. “I hate myself.”

Jay looked down. It seemed to him that every plan he had formulated to help Vera was shattered the moment he realized he was in a much worse state than he thought. QD’s definition of ‘not doing the best’ and his definition of ‘not doing the best’ seemed to be nothing alike. “Do you… like yourself at all?”

“No.”

“Is there even one bit of yourself you like?”

“No. Have you seen me?”

“I have. I can tell you what I like about you much more than I can tell you what I don’t really like about you, though.”

Vera looked down. “Don’t tell me. It won’t be what I like about me. It’s different.”

“You don’t want to hear it?”

“I don’t want to hear anything.”

Jay scratched the back of his head. “Why not?”

“…I don’t know.”

“There must be at least… a tiny bit of a reason in it that you can find, though.”

Vera felt genuine fear. “…mmmmmmmyyyy brother, his name was Rex. Ssssaidddd somethinggg like that onceeee. I think. I can’t remember. I don’t want to. He’s dead now.”

“I see. I’m sorry for your loss.”

“If it makes you feel better, I accept your apology, but I don’t deserve it.”

“Okay,” Jay nodded. “Is there anything else you want to say on the matter?”

“I don’t know. I guess I don’t want to hear because you’re scaring me.”

“How so?”

Vera shrugged as the answer became clear to him. “I’m afraid you might be mad. And not accept my apology. I’m sorry I couldn’t tell you before, but I’m sorry I hurt you. How do you feel now?”

Jay tilted his head to the side, smiling warmly. “I feel okay. Don’t worry, it’s not the first time. If anything, it leaves quite the lasting impression. I’m glad I won’t forget you so easily.”

“Haha. You’re funny…”

“Is that why you’re scared of me?”

“I’m scared of everything now. But yes.”

“Okay…” Jay nodded slowly, closing his eyes in contemplation. “…so that’s all?”

“Yes.”

“But now you know I’m not mad, so do you feel any less scared?”

“I’m scared of everything now. I got scared when my sink suddenly shot out more water than usual. I think I would still be scared of you.”

“You think… but are you?”

Vera balled his fists under the table. “Why do you keep asking me these questions?!”

“I’m only trying to help.”

…okay…

“Do you feel like answering?”

“…okay.”

“Alright, I’ll give you some time.”

Vera took the time. He looked around the room as he stood very still.

“…a little. Only a little. I think because I’m scared I could hurt you. Do you ever feel like I was good to you?”

Jay nodded. “Of course. That time when you offered to help me lift up those heavy documents that Rhine pulled up for me was very nice.”

“…oh…”

“Not only that, I remember when you had gone adventuring somewhere, and brought back a bucket of… purple lava of some sort, and told me you thought I’d like it. You asked if it tasted different than what I usually had… and I’ll admit, it tasted like battery acid.”

“How do you know what battery acid tastes like? Do you like it?”

“Yes. I like it.”

“Cool. Battery acid would kill me.”

“If that weren’t true, I would be concerned.”

“…am I really good?”

Slowly, Jay reached a hand across the table for him. “I think so.”

“…would it make you happy if I put my hand on yours?”

“oh… maybe? I honestly just assumed you would do it on command. I figured this is a bonding moment.”

Vera remembered that from somewhere. He nearly burst into tears.

“…y-y… you sound like… the guy I told you about earlier.”

“…Rex, was his name?”

“Yeah…” Vera nearly choked on his tears. “—j-just like him.”

“You said he was your brother. Was he… nice to you? Do you have lots of memories with him?”

Nodding wildly, Vera was barely about to get started. “So many. I loved him so much. I didn’t know him for long, but I loved him so dearly. S-sometimes, I think he would be ashamed of me. I’m ashamed of me, too.”

“…mhm… how long did you know him for?”

“W—well. He’s not my real brother. I knew him for two years. I was twelve and he was fifteen… and then I was fifteen and he was seventeen. My birthday made the ages weird when we met, but we were two years apart. Now we’re the same age. And he’ll never grow up.”

Jay sighed. “I get it… it’s tough…”

“Mhm. Do you have someone like that?”

“…yes… my parents.” He looked down. “They died when I was very young, and they themselves were young. I think… my father was in his very, very early thirties… and my mother was in her late thirties.”

“Oh… I’m sorry. That’s hard.”

“It was, but what can you do… your brother died quite young, as well. It must be even more painful.”

Vera looked down. “I think we’re equal on this. I— I guess… you could say I had more siblings, too… r-remember… that… time you asked me… if I had any trauma? We talked about that ship.”

“Ahh…” Jay slowly nodded, lulling over several more memories that came with this. “…yes… I thought that name sounded familiar. Once, QD told me about him, too.”

“R-Rex? What did she say??”

“She misses him just as much as you do. From what I understand, he was… like a protector to you and the others, hm?”

Vera bobbed his head up and down frantically. “Yeah! Yeah, and— and that’s why he’s my brother. My big brother.”

Smiling softly, Jay pulled his hand, which still had yet to receive any bonding moments, back. “That’s really sweet.”

“…yeah… I… I think I took the responsibility after he died. It was just me and QD left. I guess I wanted to make sure she wasn’t without someone like that.”

“Hmmm… that’s a lot of pressure. You were fifteen?”

“Mhm.”

“Quite recent.”

“…I… yeah. Wait, you’re right.”

Jay cocked his head to the side.

“It feels like forever ago.”

Vera paused, looking off into the distance. He felt his eyes widen.

“I— I… it felt like it was at the very least— ten years ago.”

But no…

“B-But no. It was two years ago.”

“Oh Gods below. It was two years ago?”

“It appears so.”

“…m-maybe it’s because the time in the Sea is weird.”

“It could be…”

“…two years ago? That’s so… I can’t believe it.” Vera put a hand to his cheek. “…maybe… I— I do… have a right to feel bad about it.”

Jay sighed, a sorrowful chuckle. “You want to have a right to feeling sad?”

“It’s only fair if I do. I don’t think… I’m as… important…” his voice trailed off. “…as anyone else…

“Why is that?”

“I feel worthless. I don’t like a single thing about myself. I can’t hold to my promises, I can’t control myself, I’m so pathetic it took me— what, a week and a half— to finally talk to you, and when it is, it’s about myself and not you. A-Are you sure your arm is better? I— I— I’m… I’m really so, so sorry. I mean it. You probably can’t tell, but I mean it. Jay, I’m so sorry. All you’ve ever been to me is nice… I’m sorry I lashed out. A— And see? That’s why I tried to go to the Locket! I wanted to change myself, so I could give back your kindness! I wanted to change so I could be nice, and give you the love you deserved from me. You should feel happy with me. D-Do you? Are you okay?”

Jay nodded and chuckled again. “I’m alright, Vera. And, yes, I’m always happy to spend time with you, but it isn’t your job to make people happy.”

“Why not?”

“It only makes you sadder.”

“Why should I care about myself?”

“There’s only one Vera, so I advise you to take care of him as much as you can.”

“…why…?”

Jay sighed. “That’s always a difficult question… but… I suppose it’s because you’ll begin to enjoy the things in life that matter, or that make you happy.”

“So I can be happy?”

Nodding, Jay looked at him with a blank face that told nothing but the truth. “Yes. Being happy is good.”

“…yeah… I know…”

“But… don’t get caught up in that. You have to accept that at times, you can’t be happy. You won’t be happy. But you still have to get through it, and find the little good things to build happiness out of and get yourself to a safer place.”

“…but… I’m really so confused. Why…?”

Jay paused. He let out another sigh. “That’s for you to find out. Me simply talking to you will do nothing.”

“…okay…”

For a moment, tensions in the air softened.

“…J-Jay… I… I don’t know what to do, still. I want to make everyone happy. I feel terrible for doing what I’ve done. There… were times when I made big deals out of nothing, and… hurt… everyone. How do I fix it?”

“S…say sorry.”

“Will it really help?”

“You can try. See— that’s why… I asked you a while ago about trauma. Is… is this part of something traumatic? Your anger?”

Vera thought about it. “Maybe. I can’t tell. It… only really… came to light…”

…after the ship crashed…

…maybe it was.

“Is there anything else, Vera?”

“…probably. But not now.”

“I see.”

“I don’t think I can follow half of what you said. I really, really don’t trust myself to.”

Jay smiled. “It’s alright. I didn’t expect to magically cure you, anyways. It… was only advice.”

“Th-thanks.”

“Anytime. Did you at least learn something?”

“…I think… yes…”

“That’s good. I’m glad you were able to open up to me.”

Vera shrugged and mumbled. “You and QD make this kinda stuff easy… I— I’m also afraid… that when I’m with her… I’ve been forgetting about my problems, and I just… live like none of it ever happened. Is that good?”

“I’m not sure. It probably isn’t.”

“—oh, sorry. We— we… already said we were done talking, huh…?”

“I guess so, but I don’t mind continuing.”

“…okay… w-well… uh…”

Slowly, Vera felt the ice break and melt… and freeze back up again.

“…sorry. I’m gonna go. Bye.” He stood up and walked to the door.

“Oh, alright then. Take care of yourself, Vera.”

No.

***

Vera didn’t feel safe in his own room anymore.

He stayed in bed all day, then fantasized about killing himself.

“…I mean… I’m so sad over nothing…”

Slowly… he started to realize that he had done all of this without realizing that it didn’t matter. No one liked you? Big deal. Couldn’t control yourself? And? You didn’t like yourself? It’s called suicide.

He did it for nothing.

And now he was nothing.

Really— he ruined everything. He didn’t feel normal. He was not normal. And he brought everything that traumatized him right back up from the ocean floor he dropped it off to.

Now all he could be was sad.

But he still wanted to make everyone happy…

And who said that he couldn’t just bottle everything up again…?

Maybe he… could ease some suicidal tendencies if he just…

…went back on the promise he and Rex made.

And if he did, he would never get to apologize. Never get to see Rex get angry at him over it, hug him as he cried, and… make a new promise.

Promises…

Surely, there was another way…?

Maybe his hair.

He could just… cut it up. That’s what a lot of people did.

Abnormal.

He closed his eyes and dreamed of everyone else, long ago… when everything seemed okay… when he was happier…

He must’ve slept for more than an hour when QD knocked at his door. He could tell it was her, too, because of the way she knocked.

Vera sat up, and turned to the door. Knowing that QD would invite herself inside despite him never answering, he waited.

She waltzed in, walking over to Vera with a little box of cookies. “I made cookies!”

“Yay.”

“You talked to Jay yesterday?”

“Mhm.”

“How was it?”

“Good. We sorta just talked. I mean, I spoke, he listened.”

QD beamed. “That’s nice… I asked him about it, and he said that you seemed… not very well.”

“Really…?”

“Yeah. Uhm… from what I got, you were saying sorta… off topic things in the way a crazy person does.”

Vera turned away from her. “That’s strange…”

“But… it’s true… isn’t it…?”

“You’ve seen me. I’m a normal person.” Vera shrugged as he turned back to her.

QD was frozen for a moment. It seemed like she wanted to say something, but held her tongue and held still to deflate any preconceived notion that she was going to say anything in the first place. And then… she shook her head small, growing the gesture wider, sighing.

“…I’m not normal? What the hell is that supposed to mean?”

“Vera…”

“—oh, shit, I’m— I’m sorry. That was rude. I’m really sorry.”

“No. It’s okay. You’re fine. It’s just… I want to talk about you for a moment, if you would…?”

Once again, adrenaline. Heart racing. Vera now feared that he would no longer be distracted happy— especially after just realizing that it mustn’t be so bad, after all. Because that meant the worst of all… QD leaving him alone again.

His eyes widened as QD sat down next to him.

Wasn’t that what caused all of it? He freaked out after QD left, and fell into the rabbit hole that led him here. Now, he was worse than ever— he would never change, and he knew it.

It was all his fault. He should’ve been more careful.

“I’m alright. Really, I’m fine, just— not used to talking to people anymore.”

“But you talk to me.”

Vera stood up, feeling dizzy as he did, and turned around to QD, waving his hands dismissively. “You’re easy to talk to. And I love you, so…”

“…I really only wanna help, Vera…”

“A-and you did! I told you about what happened, we talked for a bit, I realized I got so worked up over nothing, and then you let me talk to Jay, and I apologized and gave good advice— I did everything you asked! I did it for you! And look, I’m all good now! So you don’t need to help anymore, alright? And— and you even read the note. That stupid fucking note. It— it made no sense. It was so stupid— what did I think I was doing? Y’know? Stupid, right? But it’s gone now. And I don’t feel that way anymore! You’ve been doing enough just being by my side, and— and— I don’t need anything else from you anymore.”

QD shook her head, the box of cookies by her side as she leaned forward like she was ready to get up. “But, Vera… I was… I didn’t address the problem, and… it still feels like I don’t have a clear understanding of what happened. It feels like you’re keeping things from me—“

“—I would never!—“

“—and that you just… don’t want me to hear it. Are you pretending to be okay? Just around me? Wh—what’s going on? I really can’t tell.”

“No, no, it’s alright. I’m all better now! I’m normal! I can go talk to everyone else right now, and be normal! I’m not crazy. I’m okay. I’m all better. You fixed me! Thanks for the help.”

QD glared at him. “Okay. You can talk to everyone else now?”

“Sure!”

“Then go do it.”

…shit!

“I want to see if you’re really as normal as you say you are.” She slightly lifted her head, staring at him as if he was pathetic.

How could he divert this?

He couldn’t take too long in silence.

He couldn’t make a stupid excuse.

Shit.

Shit!

Shit.

“Normal was an exaggeration, by the way. No one’s normal!”

“Don’t make an excuse.”

“I wasn’t trying to make that an excuse, I was just saying what I thought!”

“Then if there’s no excuses and nothing more to say, leave this room and go talk to everyone else.”

Vera felt dizzier. He felt like his face had gone pale. “Alright, then— just— give me a moment to—“

“Tell me what’s really wrong, in full detail? Because this is taking longer than it should.”

Usually, Vera would get irrationally angry, and… maybe lash out or explode into fury. But all he felt was terrorized and tired. The two t’s of the threes— terrorized, tired and traumatized!

QD glared at him, daring him to keep making excuses.

Everything seemed against Vera. He didn’t know if he should go outside and have it blow up in his face… or try to see if he could actually pretend.

He figured it was worth a shot. Especially since… he started to feel a little normal talking to Jay.

“We don’t have to. I’ll go outside now. Sorry it took so long.”

QD slowly nodded. “Mhm.”

Vera took in a deep breath after turning around, walking to the door as QD followed behind him.

The door opened.

Damn it.

“Where to?” QD asked as she stepped right beside him. “Who do you wanna talk to first?”

“O-oh, you’re giving me the option?”

“Sure. I just need to see if you’re lying to me or not.”

Vera looked away from QD, tightening his eyes as he knew he was in deep shit now.

When he opened his eyes once more, he saw Hira.

“Lying? About what?” He grinned— almost smugly at Vera.

“Vera says he’s normal.” QD commented, putting a hand on his shoulder. “If he was so normal, I think he’d be out and talking to everyone, and not saying crazy things or acting strangely. Don’t you think so, too?”

Hira nodded. “Oh, of course. That’s what a normal person would do. And I know a lot about being normal.”

“Mhm. Vera, don’t you, too?” QD leaned over to look at him.

Vera blanked for a moment. He glanced from Hira to QD.

“…not so much, but I know enough.”

“Hm, really?” Hira put his own hand on Vera’s shoulder, giving him a sneering smile. “Well, then, I’ll give you a little lesson— normal people can tell when someone’s lying about being just as normal as them.”

Vera slowly turned his head to Hira. This felt like a horror movie.

“So, usually, it gets very hard for abnormal people to hide. Especially if they don’t know what they’re doing.”

QD nodded slowly. “I agree.”

“…thanks for teaching me.”

“Anytime.” Hira patted Vera’s shoulder and straightened up. “So. Where are you two going?”

QD shrugged. “Wherever Vera wants. He decided to leave his room.”

“Hm, I see…”

“I’ve left it before.” Vera looked down, wondering why no one was walking. Then he realized that they were following him.

“That’s true. We saw each other once… and I tried to see if you were okay, but you didn’t answer me.”

Vera shrugged. “I guess I must’ve missed your voice. My bad.”

“And the other time, when Kindle was showing me her model plane. You said ‘hhhiiii’, something else completely out of the blue, and walked away.”

“Oh, I must’ve been sleepwalking or something.”

“…it was midday.”

QD tapped Vera’s shoulder and smiled at him. Having fun?

Vera turned to her, then back to Hira. He wondered if they could see his face trying to hold it all together. “…whoops.”

“Where are we going?” QD asked Vera. They were still standing still.

“…I don’t know. Back to my room, I guess.”

“Already?” Hira gave him a ‘saddened’ smile. “We were having fun.”

Vera glanced between Hira and the floor. “…fine…”

Hira and QD seemed to catch each other’s gazes.

“…let’s go talk to everyone else.” Vera lifted his head and pulled a smile.

“Alright! You gotta talk to everyone else, anyways… we’re all missing you!” QD added.

Vera slowly nodded as he cautiously wobbled forward, ready to walk. “Yeah. Wouldn’t it be weird if you didn’t?” He joked.

“Haha.” Hira stared at Vera blankly.

QD shrugged, smiled again, and walked when she saw Vera walking.

“…so, what was with that… prolonged absence?” Hira asked him as he followed.

“Just a poorly aged temper tantrum. Some stupid thing. Kinda embarrassing.”

…he felt nothing…

“Was that all it was?”

“Yeah.”

“What’d you do?”

“Explore the Sea. I tried to do something stupid.”

“Like what?”

“Figure out my anger issues.”

“Hmmm. Pretty stupid.”

“Yeah. Stupid.” Vera muttered.

Hira didn’t seem quite done yet. “So, like, what— did you think about things all alone? Philosophize?”

“Sure.”

“And you didn’t come back once? Wow… what did you have to eat?”

QD glanced over at Hira with an odd face. When Vera turned to her to see what it was, she looked normal.

“…uhm… really, not much. I didn’t bring a lot.”

“And you were gone for that long?”

“Yup. Kinda stupid.”

“Pppfffft. Yeah, really stupid.”

“Y-yeah!” Vera nodded wildly as he… walked to the atrium. “That was fucking stupid of me. Not my proudest moment.”

“Y’think?”

“…right… hahah… I was such a dumbass…”

Hira rolled his eyes. “Was? Do you think that after barely anytime, that would change?”

Vera looked at him with a fading smile. “Yeah… idiot…” he turned to the ground.

“What else did you do? Just sit and think?”

“…pretty much…”

“You had us all worried over that?”

“…I guess…”

“You could’ve just stayed in your room all day. At least you wouldn’t have starved yourself!”

QD nervously chuckled, breaking in. “Well, it’s over, so at least he’s home—“

“—yeah, but, seriously? I’m surprised y—“

“—shut up. Shut the fuck up.” Vera balled his fists, still looking at the ground.

Hira was silent. He stirred. “…y—“

“—SHUT UP.” Vera repeated. “SHUT UP.

He put his hands over his face.

QD glanced over at Hira.  

“Must’ve been some terrible thinking, hm?” Hira continued to tease. “For you to react like such a baby.”

“Okay, Hira, that’s enough. Really. Stop it.” QD snapped at him. “We get it.”

Vera lifted himself from his hands and turned to Hira.

“…welp. You’re not normal. Congratulations on your diagnosis.” Hira shrugged. “You shouldn’t have to get us to poke at you for you to get help.”

Vera trembled. He snatched Hira’s arm… but all he did was squeeze it.

“We asked, too. Me and Cory and Dan. Why didn’t you let us help you?”

Already spent, Vera could no longer respond. He let go of Hira’s arm.

QD looked away.

“…you know we wouldn’t make fun of you, right? I mean… I get how it is… but… it’s okay to be a little vulnerable sometimes.”

No. It wasn’t. It never was.

“Yeah. If you need help, just say it.” QD shrugged. “If not to me, to someone else.”

“…and now you need it the most. So just let us help you.” Hira added. “—though, I really don’t know much about what’s going on anyways, so…”

QD smiled at him, then patted Vera’s back.

Vera’s face went hot again, and he hid right back in his hands.

“Can you… start by telling me the full story?” She asked him.

Never one to respond, Vera made a little sob from his hands.

“It’ll be okay…” QD sighed. “You’re safe here. We’ll all listen, and then it’ll be just fine.”

…I don’t need a LESSON.” through gritted teeth and wracking sobs, Vera protested.

Hira shrugged, though he knew Vera couldn’t see it. “Maybe just a reminder, then.”

Vera trembled as his mind played through his very own copy of a ruined life. Why did he do any of it in the first place? He felt unloved. Unloved. They all made him feel unloved. And he hated himself— because they hated him. And he hated himself because he himself didn’t like anything he did. He wanted to change for them.

And now they were all…

They were practically telling him that they never wanted him to change.

He could’ve just avoided everything? Really?

But still— he didn’t know why he did it in the first place anymore.

It was to make everyone happy. Because they deserved to be. Because they really did love him.

And… now, what? He couldn’t make them happy. He couldn’t stop being angry, even if he tried. And he tried.

He tried.

So what? Now what?

He was traumatized by everything that had happened before and after that stupid ‘journey’. He couldn’t be normal anymore. He was too… different. Changed, but not in the way he wanted to.

Vera realized that he wanted to change.

And there it was.

Changed.

He had changed.

Old Vera died. Welcome, new Vera.

New Vera was not a functioning, normal member of society.

He was a broken machine, full of hate. Unable to operate like everyone else now.

So now what?

He couldn’t make anyone happy.

He couldn’t change for the better.

He couldn’t be normal.

He couldn’t protect QD.

He couldn’t stop dwelling on the past.

He supposed acceptance came next.

No.

Not ready. He wasn’t ready…

Vera dug his nails into his face and folded over himself. Another sob, another tremble…

He couldn’t do anything anymore.

Unloved…

Vera remembered what QD said…

She didn’t realize that his anger issues were part of something bigger. Trauma, maybe? He never acted very traumatized. He tended to run away from his problems and forget all about it.

So no one ever thought he could be, then?

QD still thought he didn’t care.

He didn’t care about Captain.

…but he brought it up.

They both cared.

She knew…

…maybe she knew he was traumatized the whole time…

…so it wouldn’t explain why she didn’t know that it was part of something bigger.

What was it?

Was there something wrong with him, really?

It must’ve been.

It must’ve been…

He couldn’t even react to anything properly.

Crying… he learnt to suppress— until he didn’t.  

And this whole thing…

He was acting fine with QD. He smiled and he laughed and had fun with her…

And hid from the problems…

Was that an appropriate reaction?

He didn’t fucking know…

And now he was crying… and looking like an idiot.

But QD was there with him…

And she opened him and read him like a book…

And he was always safe with her. And she always made him vulnerable…

It would… probably… be okay.

It made Vera’s heart leap. He pulled himself up and wrapped his arms around QD, still sobbing.

QD patted his back, and he could hear her sigh— relieved— and she buried her face into the nook between his shoulder and his neck.

He could hear Hira walk away.

That was okay… he wanted to be alone, anyways. It was stupid when people saw you cry.

…but… he guessed it was alright.

…if… he…

As much as he hated to admit it…

…he… felt… it was okay to… ask for help…

STUPID CORNY SHIT.

Whatever.

I love her… I love them… shit… what have I done to myself…

***

Vera woke up beside QD.

They ate about twenty cookies each as Vera explained in great detail his… entire change journey before they had fallen asleep, occasionally splashing his face with icy cold water in the bathroom as QD commented about getting him a new mirror.

…yay!

Vera shifted around, tossed and turned, getting angry he wasn’t finding a comfortable spot. He tossed to face QD, and—

“…hey.” She stared at him with her blue eyed person eyes.

…hi…

QD immediately sat up. “How do you feel?”

…so tired…”

“But better?”

Vera supposed.

…he cried a lot last night, and through gasping sobs and screaming into his pillow, managed to relay the experience.

All QD did was listen and lay in his arms.

…but it helped a bit…

At least he didn’t have to hide anything.

QD even said she wanted to hear more, and that…

She fully convinced him it was good— the best thing ever, really, that he explained his story.

It helped… to get it out of him…

…much better…

“Awww! That’s good.” QD laid back down again, clearing his bangs from his face. “I’m glad. I really don’t know how I can help, so… it’s nice to see that I did.”

Vera blinked up at her as she smiled at him. It was enough to make his lips turn up into a smile of his own.

“Hey… I was thinking… would it be okay if you talked to everyone? Danann and Cory, too…?”

…wellllll.

Vera still felt awful. He still hated himself. He felt like a cripple on crutches. But… he figured that letting everyone know he was okay would be alright. And maybe talking to them for once.

They wouldn’t mind if he cried… or if he had to walk out for a moment… right?

He hoped not.

When Hira had made fun of him…

He knew by the end it was to get him to crack. But… he didn’t know if that was the best way of doing it.

…Vera… really hated himself… because of it.

Hira was laughing at him… calling his suffering ‘stupid’… making him feel even more worthless than before…

…but he still hadn’t apologized to Hira, so he couldn’t ask him to do the same.

And either way, he would never ask for him to apologize.

…it was selfish.

So, he thought about just letting it slide.

He wanted to bottle it up.

It was little, so it didn’t matter.

He bottled it up.

***

Vera knew that today… was a day for band practice. And now was the right time. So he would go find the others in Danann’s room… and hopefully make sure that he didn’t scare them too much with his absence.

…honestly, he didn’t know why he was doing it anymore…

At least… he would be okay if this went terribly.

Though, how many more sorries would he give before it was enough? Before it was meaningless?

That was an unanswerable question of life, he supposed…

…Hira had told him…

People were weird…

Terrified, scared for his life, irrationally horrified, Vera checked the time time and time again and waited until he was sure that everyone, late or early, was to be in Danann’s room.

He wondered if anything had changed since he was last inside…

Gathering up his courage, changing into a sweater and shitty grunge t-shirt and jeans, Vera squished at the meat around his wrist as he fought his fears of leaving his room. His lonely, suffocating prison of a room…

…his wrist was…

…fine, really…

…regular meals and healthy (or not) snacking made him gain a little bit of his weight back…

I hate it. I might as well be fat.

Vera ripped the conjuring mental image of himself from his mind’s eye, really baffled at how people could hate themselves if they meant it, and tightened his heart in a knot in his chest as he opened his door and scrambled to Danann’s room.

He knocked on the door and felt like fainting, getting vertigo, having a meltdown and vomiting all at the same time.

Answer.

Answer…

Please…

Just don’t be there at all…

The door slid open, and Hira was at it. He gave Vera a little nod and smile as he turned to the others, Vera standing still, framed by the door’s framing frame, perfectly presented after… like, two months. He stared at the others.

The practice room was only half set up. The amps were stacked on top of each other, all the wires were stashed neatly in the corner, and all the sheet music was organized into folders hanging on the walls. The cephalopod himself, Danann, was leaning against the amps on his computer, speaking rather dejectedly in Inkish. Upon hearing Vera, though, his head shot up.

Cory was cross-legged on a beanbag, his guitar in his lap and a tuner app open on his band. At the sound of the name, he whipped around to look at the doorway and started forward, the beginnings of a grin on his face—before thinking better of it and folding his hands back in his lap, not so much angry or scared as confused.

“Vera!” Danann glanced down at his computer and hurriedly rushed a few more words out in Inkish before shutting the lid. “Hey!”

Vera continued to stare, giving passing glances at everyone’s faces.

Damn it.

Why the fuck am I here.

Why am I doing this.

Shit.

He began to freeze up again, wishing he was anything but here and alive.

………I’m sorry…” he muttered, looking down at the ground and avoiding the returned stares.

The words came out like they had a mind of their own.

That wasn’t being normal.

Damn it.

Hira patted his back.

He knew quite a bit about being normal, didn’t he?

Ugh.

Vera forced himself back into reality.

Danann paused. He played with his shirt collar as he thought, unintentionally letting the tension play out in the room. “It’s fine.” He tipped his head up, still fidgeting with his collar. “Just don’t get your soul trapped in some sort of Shrödinger’s cat type stuff like me and almost perish, alright?” He smiled awkwardly, but good-naturedly.

Tilting his head up and intensely staring into Danann’s eyes that was uncomfortable to both sides, Vera slowly nodded. “Yeah. It would be funny if I did…”

That was obviously sarcasm!

“…I’m so sorry… I was gone for so long…” he continued. “How’s it been going without me? I’m totally ready to get it back together! I just had to go through something, but I’m all better now.”

Hira blinked.

“…you sure?” Cory ran his hand through his hair. “There’s no rush, really…and I don’t need an apology, personally. Can’t speak for the others, though.” His tone was cautious and reserved, but sincere.

Danann nodded in agreement. He said nothing.

“…okay.” Vera muttered, looking around. “…well…! I’ve been gone long enough. I must’ve held a lot up, hm? Let’s get right back into it! Did you guys come up with any new songs while I was gone?” He beamed.

“Dude. You’re taking this too fast.” Cory glared at him.

“And why not?” Vera cocked his head to the side. “It’s been forever since we all played together! Let’s get back to it!”

"I wasn't planning on..." Danann faltered, glancing at the put away keyboard piano next to the drums. "Vera, the time before you acted like this you disappeared." He shook his head. "I won't let that happen again.”

Vera chuckled. “Nahhh, it’s fine. That whole thing was only a little bit of drama I had to deal with. It’s all over now!”

“Vera, playing it off isn’t helping you. If practicing with us will make you feel better…I’m happy to. But…I know how you feel. I hope, at least—“ Cory faltered, not quite knowing where he was going with that. At last, he simply nodded.

Stupid…

Why did he come here…

Just… pretend to be fine.

Really, denying he was okay was worrying to the others.

But it would be even more worrying if he said it outright.

And… Hira knew.

If they wanted to know so badly, they could just ask Hira!

And now he had to pretend.

He was getting angry that they kept persisting.

Just hold it down.

Accept it.

Don’t get angry.

Don’t hurt anyone.

The worst thing they could be given was himself.

“…sure… I just wanted to practice with all of us, y’know… just… like forever ago. I missed doing it. But if you say so…”

Cory’s voice again… “I’m not saying we can’t practice!—I just want you to be honest with us.”

“I am. Don’t worry.” Vera smiled reassuringly.

Danann looked over at Hira with a quizzical expression, knowing Hira had seen more of this version of Vera than him. His face conveyed a very 'is this for real?' state of discomfort.

Hira shook his head, showed his teeth in a face that displayed both ‘sheesh’ and ‘no fucking way’ while throwing his wrist back and forth around his neck and mouthing ‘do not believe him.’

Vera turned to Hira, and only saw the remnants of his actions, as his hands busied themselves with taking off his glasses and cleaning them on his shirt. He glanced at the others incredulously.

“…do you guys not believe me?”

“I’m not going to say I don’t—all I’m going to say is that when I disappeared, I almost killed myself and then split.”

"Cory's right..." Danann hummed. "And you saw what happened to me."

Cory nodded.

Deep inside his mind, Vera imagined that this was exactly what he deserved because this was exactly what he had asked for.

And now he was fighting it…

“Yeah, well, people disappear for lots of reasons. Sometimes, they’re not as deep as you’d think.” He shrugged in less of a ‘yeah you’re wrong’ and more of a ‘that’s just the way it is’ way. “I guess I’m just lucky that I didn’t disappear and go… like… crazy, or something. Hehe. That would be bad. Really bad. But it didn’t happen, so why think of the negatives, y’know?…”

Danann made the most speculative face ever seen on the Train in the history of forever. "You sound like one of the FBI agents in the Gravity Falls fandub. And that is to say. Not okay, and bad at improv."

“I’m not improv-ing.” Vera frowned at him. “I’ve just been away for so long, you’ve forgotten how I usually act.” He shrugged. This was a fact.

Danann's speculative face did not falter.

…they don’t believe you…

Dumbass.

Vera shut his eyes and covered his face with his hands out of the blue. He didn’t say anything for a solid twenty seconds.

Beside him, Hira was quietly communicating that Vera was definitely fucked up.

Finally not thinking better of it anymore, Cory tiptoed across the room and wrapped his arms around Vera’s chest (short king).

Fuck.

Fuck. Fuck.

Vera held it all in, taking every emotion and bottling it up again.

He just wanted Cory to let go.

Hira patted Cory’s back and made the biggest ‘NO’ face ever.

He stumbled backwards.

“Sorry,” he breathed.

Vera relaxed, but didn’t move.

He felt dangerous…

His thoughts raced as he hid behind his hands.

Everything rushed to him at once, the bottle failed to close, and he felt drenched in a disgusting, sludgy slurry of his emotions that didn’t quite get enough time to grow in their chrysalis.

Vera did not move.

Hira stared at him.

Vera was a staring attraction.

Until he appeared from behind his hands with a grin. “Well, obviously, none of this is going anywhere, and you’re all telling me that I’m not okay— like I deserve to be not okay— so— I’m— gonna go, before something bad happens. Bye.”

“No, nononono— Vera!” Cory called to him as he made his way to leave.

Vera turned right back around, spinning on his heel. “Oh. Do you want me to stay…?”

“Yes! Yes—I just want to help, Vera—“

"...There's a difference between being okay and ignoring the situation..." Danann rubbed a hand down his face while pushing himself up to stand. "One's fine and the other is the worst thing you can do to yourself..."

Vera’s gaze pierced into Danann.

Worst…

There was nothing that could possibly be worse…

Than…

All of it…

Seething, writhing rage.

All of it…

There was worse.

There was always worse.

He had no clue…

He would never let him know…

The worst?

The worst??

The worst?????????????

“…yeah! I know the difference.” Vera nodded with a smile.

“So…ask yourself, Vera, which one are you doing right now?” Cory had no idea why he kept saying Vera’s name so fucking much!

“Feeling better.” Vera’s voice softened to match the tone of someone who was totally winded, out of it with a grin, or someone who was gentle and cautious because they were hiding something so much bigger than anything one could imagine.

He was definitely feeling better.

Beside him, Hira shifted.

"If, and not when, IF, we practice will it make you feel better." Danann seemed to finally relent.

“Sure! Definitely!” Vera nodded with a smile.

“…mmmmhm.” Still not fully convinced but willing to do anything if it would make Vera feel better, Cory walked back to his guitar and opened up his tuner again.

Hira sighed, shaking his head and making his way to his bass, picking it up.

“Yay~! Thanks~” Vera clasped his hands together and chimed, skipping to his piano.

…dusty.

It had been so long since he’d seen it.

He silently chuckled at the thought of forgetting how to play it entirely.

Then he looked at the keys.

And the keys were foreign.

They looked odd.

Out of shape.

His eyes widened. He felt nervousness brim inside of him.

He put his hands on the keys, and they felt just like they had.

But…

He forgot everything.

Looking at his piano…

He forgot how to play it.

There was no feeling in his hands that could make him remember.

It seemed unbelievable.

Silently, he shifted his hands over the keys, trembling as he had not even an ounce of muscle memory left in them.  

He forgot how to play it.

His hands…

They felt nothing…

He felt nothing…

Nothing…

One day, I’ll remember.

Just be normal.

He held back his tears as he waited for the emotions to bob up and down, finally settling calmly.

The feeling subsided.

Normal. He could be normal.

Meanwhile, Danann whispered an apology to Hira as he crossed him to make his way over to his drumset. He tested out a drum lick they had been working on last practice.

Drums?

Vera’s head jolted up to face Danann.

…he got scared for a second.

So loud… and… banging…

He felt his face going hot again. He wanted to hide, but he didn’t.

Cory sped through a C major scale. “All good…”

Vera slowly turned to Cory, trying to act… normal. Glancing at everyone as they got ready, waiting for them— normal, right? It was normal? Was it normal?

It seemed like Cory didn’t think so.

“…are you okay?”

“Mhm! I just realized I might’ve forgotten to do my laundry, that’s all.” Vera shrugged with a smile, checking out the wires and cords on his piano, turning it on. “Okay! What do we need to work on?”

"Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Danann swore under his breath. "I forgot." The scar blanketing the right side of his face became painfully obvious.

“Shit. So did I.” Cory echoed.

Hira shrugged. “Guess we’re not playing anything…?”

“What? No. We just have to… run through all of our songs to see what we need to work on! Easy solution.” Vera nodded.

Easy…!

Vera could feel Danann’s contemplation.

Danann tested out the same drum lick, but slower and softer this time. "Vera...is this...bothering you?"

“Why would it? It sounds cool.” He shrugged and smiled. “Are you guys just stalling? Do you guys even like playing together anymore?!”

“…it’s been hard without you.” added Cory.

Vera smiled sadly. “Yeah… sorry… but, hey, let’s make the most of the time we have now! C’monnnn, let’s just run through any song!” he egged Cory on.

“Okay…uh, is there anything you want to play? In particular?”

“Hmmm… not really. The choice is up to you guys.” Vera smiled, glancing down at his keys every so often.  

Well. This would be awkward.

“…Dan? Hira?”

Hira shrugged, slinking back onto a wall and plucking at his bass’s strings, letting them ring out and suddenly stopping them with his fingertips. “I dunno.”

"uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" Danann tapped on a cymbal. "do you wanna start a new one...?"

“Yup! That’s totally cool with me.” Vera grinned. “What about you guys?” He turned to the others.

Hira shrugged. “I’m doin’ whatever.”

“Mmmmsure…” Cory strummed a few chords. “Dunno, where do you wanna start?”

Shrugging like Hira had been doing for the past minute, Vera turned to Danann.

Danann kept tapping on his cymbal, falling into a rhythmic pace. "I dunno..."

Hira groaned. “Let’s play that song about dick or whatever. Just. Play. Something.”

"The drums are loud in that one." Danann flatly retorted. "Like this." He slammed his way through a section of the song in demonstration.

Vera jolted back instantly, fumbling into the wall. “AGH— STOP IT—“

The world went on pause as he remembered loud sounds of destruction, drowning and losing all hope of ever changing…

…the world turned back, spinning faster and faster until the time returned to normal…

Sighing, Danann turned to Vera. "Vera… how 'okay' are you getting...?"

Straightening himself up, Vera stammered. “I— I— th— that was weird. Right? I’m okay… it’s just… y-you caught me… so… off guard…” he caught his breath with slow draws of air.

"Do you remember the time we first hung out and you burst into the room like the Train was on fire?" asked Danann.

Quite out of the blue, thought Vera. But we all know that he didn’t…

Vera, ashamed, stared down at his piano keys and slowly shrugged.

Danann grinned softly. "I jumped out of my ink when that happened...I had just gotten on the Train… I was still running on nomad instincts!" He laughed.

Vera narrowed his eyes at him.

Shut up.

Danann paused. "I think I speak for everyone when I say you're okay, Vera." He rubbed his face again. "You're where you need to be, I think."

Vera turned back down to his keys.

He forgot them.

Everything.

“…fuck off…”

"...Okay. But I'm here for you if you want me to un-fuck off."

He glared back up at Danann, understanding that he should’ve left a long time ago— or better yet, never came— and stabbed his finger into the power off button of his piano. “Nice practice. Bye,” he muttered, briskly walking to the door, sliding it open, and shutting it behind him.

Hira glanced at the door. “He’s so emo. Did any of us act that emo?”

"Yes." Danann raised an eyebrow at Hira.

Hira rolled his eyes and scoffed. “Pfft. Alright…”

…Vera, pressing his ear against the door, couldn’t hear anything.

***

Rhine drew a deep breath in. She gave Vera a serious look.

Vera watched the ground.

“…now all we need to do is figure out how we can help you.”

“I don’t need help.”

Rhine sighed. “Yes, yes you do.”

“No. I don’t.”

“Vera, I don’t want to argue with you. Just accept it.”

“No.”

“Why not?”

“I’m okay. I’m normal.”

“Fine. You can say that, but you still need help.” Sternly, Rhine concluded. “Have you found anything that works for you?”

“No, because I’m normal.”

“Seriously, Vera. Stop denying it. You’re going to make this so much harder than it needs to be for everyone.”

Vera blinked. His eyes filled with tears.

It made sense…

Rhine sighed, standing up from her chair and making it to her clipboard as she put a hand on his head and ruffled his hair. “So, anything that works?”

Sniffling, Vera nodded. “C-cold water.

Rhine sat back down her clipboard and clicked her pen as she scribbled down a note.

The sound of the pen scratching against the clipboard, between a sheet of paper…

“Anything else?”

Vera stammered nonsense. “I— I— d— I don’t know.”

“…that’s okay. Take your time.”

Vera nodded again, wiping away his tears with his sleeve. Soft, and his hair was nice and clean, and he felt nice and clean… only a little cold and hungry.

…feeling things.”

“Elaborate?”

“…noticing… the way things sound… how they feel… picking up… on little details…”

Rhine hummed, nodding her own head. “Ah, I see… okay… anything else, or do you need more time?”

Vera felt embarrassed to say it.

“…I like it when I’m with QD…”

Rhine stifled a laugh.

Immediately, Vera’s head jolted up to look at Rhine. He wiped at his eyes and tried to hold a straight face.

“Aw, c’mon, I thought it was cute.”

…oh…

Vera relaxed.

“What about things that don’t help? Things that make it worse… things that just make you feel like shit in general?”

There was a lot.

“…too much of anything.”

“Hm?”

“Too much of something.”

“Hmm…”

Vera hugged himself in an insecure way. He looked down again. “R-recently… l-lots— lots of noises… I’m getting scared too much…”

“That’s alright…”

…m…myself…?”

“Yourself?”

“Sorry.”

“No, it’s okay. Why do you feel that way?”

Vera sighed. He didn’t want to talk about it at all. Already, he was opening up again…

Rhine tapped her chin with her pen. “No rush, but if you let me know, that would be great.”

Slowly nodding, Vera brought up the courage. He had the idea that if he got help, he would be…

…fixed.

“…everything about me… is bad…”

Rhine put down her clipboard and paid closer attention.

Vera paused when she did.

“Continue?”

…uhm…

It took a while, but Rhine picked up her clipboard again and began to write.

“Wh—what are you writing.

“...you’ll see it later.”

“What? No. I want to see it now.”

“It’s nothing bad, just be pa—“

Vera snatched the tip of Rhine’s clipboard, pushing it down so that he could see it, albeit it was upside down.

…the list of what he’d said. She was making a list of things that helped him and things that didn’t.

And she doodled a flower at the side.

Rhine pulled her clipboard back up. “Continue?”

Vera slunk back in his seat, ashamed. “…I… okay…

It took him a moment to get back into the feeling.

“…I… hate the way I look… how I think… I r-really… don’t know… how people can hate themselves so much— a-and— I do…

Rhine nodded slowly. Her scribbling was slower and circular.

“…I’m sorry… th-that… you have to do this… for me…”

“Oh, no, it’s okay. It’s not a big deal at all. Really, I enjoy this rather than nagging you all the time.” Rhine commented. “I’m sorry that I have been.”

Vera shrunk in his seat. “You shouldn’t be. I forgive you.”

Rhine tilted her head to the side. “Why shouldn’t I be? I do feel bad.”

Should he say it?

“…I don’t deserve it. I don’t deserve anything. Please be mean to be.”

“Oh!” Rhine chimed.

“Ah— uhm— no— sorry, I’m sorry—“

“No, it’s okay. I just… definitely see it.”

Vera opened his mouth to speak. But he didn’t.

Didn’t…

Rhine chuckled. She patted his knee. “I understand the feeling. It’s alright.”

Vera blinked at her. She was so reassuring. Slowly, he nodded.  

“Anything else?”

“I don’t know.” Vera shrugged.

“What about… being abandoned? How do you feel about that?”

Vera shuddered subconsciously.

“You hate it?”

He nodded slowly again.

“Do you regret some choices in life that you’ve made?”

Everyday.”

“Hm… okay… alright, do you want to tell me anything just… out of the blue? Like, for example, how your mental health usually is, or what you’ve been thinking of recently?”

Vera hesitantly opened his mouth.

“It’s okay. You can say what you want. I’m only here to help you, and I won’t ridicule you for your answers.”

“…are you sure?”

“Positive.”

“B-but— what if you do, in your head, and never tell me?”

“I’m sure I won’t. I’m not that heartless.”

“…okay…” Vera muttered.

He gathered strength, feeling stupid that he had to do so to talk about how he felt.

“…I think about killing myself a lot. I think about the people who died, and the people who I’m older than now. The people I loved. I think about how much I hate myself, and I think about how everything could be better if I was just a better person. I think about how I ruined my life by trying. Sometimes, it feels like I’ll never be enough. But I hope that I am. And I want to be. Because, otherwise, who am I? I don’t even know my birthday. I don’t know what gender I’m supposed to be. I don’t know simple things about myself— and— if I can’t be enough, if I can’t do what I’m told, then what am I but subpar fills in each blank and gap? Am I a person, or am I just strewn together jokes that try to be when they’re just not? What do I do? What do I say? What do I think? Is it good? Am I bad? Can I prove myself to myself? What does anyone think of me? Do I deserve what I own? I don’t, surely! Why am I like this? Why do I bottle everything up? I promise things. I promise I’ll change. I promise I’ll get help. I promise I’m not joking. But I break them. The promises. People. Myself. I’m not joking, so I look at myself in the mirror, and I hate who I see, and I try to change— but— look. Look where it’s got me. I just told you everything. I’m awful. I feel so shitty. There’s nothing good about me. I don’t know why my emotions swing the way they do. I’m sorry for talking too much.”

Rhine blinked at the wall of text. “…we’re here for you. We’re figuring it out.”

Vera nodded slowly.

“Promises, you say?”

“Lots of them. I break them too often.”

Rhine slowly nodded. “You’re good, I think…”

“What do you mean?”

“You do good things. You’re passionate and young, and you constantly help everyone with everything. Just to name it a little bit.”

Vera nearly laughed. “Jay said something like that, too.”

Rhine giggled. “I’m sure he did. Vera, you’re very sweet and wonderful. Do you realize it?”

“…no… I never will.” He blinked, seeing a whole new side of Rhine.

“It will take some time. But I believe that one day, you’ll see just how good you truly are.”

Vera blinked again. His face went hot as he looked up at Rhine.

There were tears in her own eyes.

“…you’re crying.” Vera commented.

Rhine nodded slowly, sniffling once. “…yeah… I…”

“I think you’ll see just how good you are, too.”

Rhine chuckled again, trembling a little. “I— I was just about to say— that I’ve always wanted to hear those words… so… I thought of giving them to you.”

Vera felt a smile.

“Phew… okay…” Rhine sighed. “…we’ll all help you out. Even me, honestly— Look, if I offer to help you, and say I won’t make fun of you— you’re in good hands.”

Vera nodded. “Yeah… th… thanks…”

“Of course! I did it for Hira, and I’ll do it for you.”

“…did you help him in this kind of way, too…?”

“Yup. Mostly, I let Dion handle it, but sometimes he came to me and Jay for advice. You talked to Jay already, right?”

“Mhm.”

“Good. Did… he help in anyway?”

“…uhm… he definitely did… it’s just… I forgot. Everything. He told me.”

Rhine blinked in surprise. “Oh, really?”

“Yeah. I wasn’t really feeling well when we spoke, anyways. But I talked to him.”

“Hmm, okay… well… it’s good to know that at least you’ve gotten some help before.”

Vera looked down.

For a moment, they were silent, and Vera began to think about himself again.

“…so… uhm… where should I go from here…?”

“Just live. Take our tips, spend time with the people you like outside, and just be… kind to yourself, I’m guessing…”

“…th…that just seems so hard…” Vera rested his elbows on his knees and his head in his hands. “…and I don’t feel so good at all… never…

“Then start small.”

Vera blinked. He pulled his hands from his face and burned his eyes into the ground.

…he might as well.

Rhine patted the top of his head.

***

“I’m thinking about quitting.”

“What? Don’t you like making music with them?”

Vera nodded slowly. “Yeah…”

“Then why do you wanna quit?”

“I won’t make it through a single practice with Danann’s drumming. And… plus… I… want to focus on myself a little more. I think I’ll just keep feeling bad if I always miss practices. As for missing a pianist… I’m sure Cory can do that. They’ll figure it out. They must’ve while I was gone, right?”

And also he forgot how to play the piano.

QD shrugged. “I guess so… but… it’s kinda sad to see you split off from them. It was you who started the band, right? The idea of it?”

“I think so.”

Sighing, QD put her head on his shoulder. “…it’s sad… to see it change… you all had so much fun.”

“You’re sadder than I am about it.”

“I bet you’re even sadder.”

Vera looked down. “Not necessarily.”

“What?”

“Yeah.”

“Did your emotions really numb down or…”

“No. What? Dude. Of course I’m sad, but I’m coming back soon.”

“O-oh.”

“Yeah. I just wanna sort out my mental health first.”

QD blinked. She lifted her head from Vera, then began to laugh. “I thought you were quitting for good!”

“Pfft. If I ever do that, it’s one of three things— I went insane, I died, or it’s a meat impersonation of me that Rhine grew from a single red blood cell and a skin cell.”

“You’re back to being kinda funny!”

“Well, I try…” Vera tilted his head onto QD’s. “You know how it is.”

“Hehe. Just don’t pretend to be okay, and… it’ll all be okay.” QD grinned. “Okay?”

“Okay…”

QD let out a sigh of relief. “…well… nice talk. I gotta go.”

Vera’s face scrunched into confusion and anxiety. “What? So soon? Why? What’s going on? Where are you going?”

“Awwwh, calm down!”

“B-but where are you going?”

“I have to run a little errand quickly.” QD sat up and glided to the door.

Vera, who had been leaning on her, slightly tipped over before sitting straight and standing up after her. “What errand? Can I come?”

“Nope! It’s a secret.”

“Why?”

“Well, would it still be a secret if I told you?”

“No, but—“

“—it’s gotta stay a secret! Don’t worry about anything at all. Just get comfy and wait until I get back. Best part is— you get to do whatever you want while I’m gone! It’s a given! You can even do stuff in secret from me. Then, we could both have a secret!”

“I don't want keep secrets.” Vera made his way to QD, grabbing her hands in his.

QD nodded, smiling up at him. “I know, but I promise this one’s worth it.”

“I—Is it— sorry to assume— it’s so selfish— a surprise?”

All secrets are surprises.”

Vera stared down at QD, obviously concerned.

“Oh, come on, it’s nothing bad! Don’t worry.”

“…okay.”

“That’s more like it!” QD pulled a hand from his and placed it gently on his cheek.

He leaned onto her hand, cradling the back of it with his palm.

QD gave him a big smile, taking a step closer and using her final hand to be wrapped around him.

…kinda like before.

Damn it…

I love her so fucking much.

Vera closed his eyes, taking the moment in at his arms and pulling QD’s hand from his cheek to give it a kiss as he opened his eyes.

“Hehe. You just don't want me to leave, do you?”

“Not really.”

“It won’t take too long… unless I get caught up in something… then it might.” she shrugged. “Just hang tight, okay?”

“Mhm… bye.”

“Bye-bye!” QD slowly melted away from him, going to the door, about to open it…

“‘Love you.”

She turned back to him. “Since when have we started saying that?” she teased.

“…now?”

“Well, we’re not really dating—“ QD added with a cheerful grin… which melted away as she thought about everything they’d done together. Vera had even kissed her hand just now.

Vera stared at her, confused with wide eyes.

“…are we dating?” QD asked, face soured in her own confusion.

“I thought we were.”

…oh???”

Vera shrugged.

“How… has this not occurred to me… sooner…” QD breathed, piecing things together.

“We’ve always just been touchy, I guess. Not in that way, but—“

“Was it the ‘leaving you’? Was that the wrong word choice? Did I lead you on…?”

“No. You’re good.”

“Oh… okay, because…”

“So… we’re not dating?”

“…guess not.” QD shrugged back.

Vera wondered about the errand she had to run. “Just really good friends?”

“Yup. That’s what I always thought.”

“Good… because honestly, I can’t really see it… though I do love you very much.”

QD’s eyes tilted upwards as she thought. When she blinked them back to Vera, she grinned warmly. “I guess… I love you, too.”

Vera smiled.

“See— I always thought we were just good friends. I mean, I told you once that I always wanted someone to cuddle with, but not weirdly—“

“I remember that…”

“…so you… just took that as… the starting point…?”

“Uhm, not sure that I follow… but yeah.”

QD grinned again. “Nah, I think you do. Okay. Well. Good friends that cuddle.”

“Yup.”

“But— don’t expect me to kiss you.”

“Then what was that reward you told me you’d give me?”

“Honestly, I knew you wouldn’t make it.”

“O-oh…?”

“Orb.” QD shrugged. “The orb always means something bad.”

“Ohhh, makes sense. But— then— why’d you make it…?”

“Foreshadowing purposes.” she added like it was nothing. “Okay, now I really gotta go.”

“Wait— can I still kiss you?”

“…sure. Just not too often, and never on the lips. Maybe once or twice a decade on the cheek.”

Vera chuckled.

QD beamed, running back to ruffle his hair. “Bye!”

“See ya. Love you.”

“Sure!” QD responded, taking her leave.

Vera watched her go.

***

It proved to be hard to do.

Just ‘live life’ and ‘love yourself’ and ‘surround yourself with people you like’.

Especially since he hated himself the most.

‘…so what now’ had meant how do I come to peace with that person?

He figured that those were reasonable answers… but…

How? Really, how?

It was difficult to love yourself when you constantly ridiculed yourself all the time, and that’s exactly what Vera did.

He made himself a joke, but he begged everyone to see him as anything but. He made himself mute, but he asked everyone to listen. He made himself anything but himself… but it never worked— and now— all he wanted was to be himself.

And then he didn’t know who ‘himself’ was.

Slowly, even QD’s presence stopped helping.

“…this shirt’s cute! You should wear it!”

Vera took the shirt QD handed him, and spread it out in the air before him, examining it. One of his favorite shirts. Kraftwerk shirt.

It would make him happy to wear.

“…no.”

“Hm? Why not? It’s got all the piano dudes in green. Hey, didn't they all die and get replaced…?”

Vera nodded, folding the sleeves into the torso midair, setting the shirt on his lap, and folding the top to the bottom. “Yeah. ‘Cept for one of ‘em. I think.”

“Awww, c’mon… are you seriously folding it right now?!”

“Why not? I’m gonna put it away, anyways.”

“But you could wear it instead of your stinky little hoodie all the time!”

Frowning, Vera glared at QD apathetically. “My hoodie is not stinky. I wear a new one everyday. And I also shower everyday.”

QD shrugged. “First one— true. Second one— also true, but you don’t need to shower all the time… maybe just three times a week… and also— ‘stinky’ was meant as ‘silly’ or ‘stupid’. Connotation stuff!”

Vera sighed. He grabbed another shirt before QD snatched it from his hands, holding it out like she was blessing it with the view of the whole world atop a high rock, the whole savanna below her and the shirt.

“This one’s also cute! Joy Division! Hehe, what happens if we iron it…”

“Can I just fold it…?”

QD pulled the shirt down from its expanse, holding it in somewhat confused insecurity at her chest. “…why don’t you wanna wear any of your nice stuff…?”

Vera paused after grabbing another shirt. It waited in his hands, on his lap, as he stared at a particular spot in the ground. Without moving any unnecessary body parts, he shrugged.

Verrraaa.”

“Yeah…?”

“What have you done to deserve— or not—“

“—QD, c’mon—“

“—to not be able to wear a shirt?”

“—I don’t know! It’s not like that!”

“…okay… then… do you mind explaining what it is like?”

Vera, who had snapped to look up at QD, standing, had his eyes follow her as she sat down. “…I don’t know why you guys keep babying me about this. You all start to get worried and concerned and talk to me about this and that and help and love and not being able to hide any of it—“ he worked himself up over the thought, suddenly burning with anger. “—and I don’t want you to touch me, either!”

QD’s hand, which inched toward Vera for comfort, recessed.

“I just want to be taken seriously. I need actual help.”

“…but… we’re trying.”

Vera looked down. “I can’t tell.”

QD cocked her head to the side.

They were trying.

He couldn’t tell.

Were his standards and needs too high?

Or was this just like when he was trying…

“…how do you think we can help you… better…?” QD’s voice fried at grammar that she questioned.

“I don’t know. I really don’t know. I have no clue who I am… I don’t know…”

QD looked down as Vera hid his face in his hands and put his elbows on his knees, sulking.

“You need time to figure it out, then. And you can’t be afraid to do it, either.”

“…that’s how it sounds when you give me advice like that…”

“I’m sorry. I just don’t know how to help.”

“…I know.”

“Do… you need to get started with figuring yourself out, though…?”

“…maybe…”

“Then we can start by trying on all your clothes!”

“…oh…”

QD unfolded his Kraftwerk t-shirt and tossed it so it landed in his lap. “Figuring out how you want to look, first.”

It didn’t work before, though… at the Locket. He couldn’t do it.

He didn’t have faith that he could do it now.

It seemed that QD saw it in his eyes. “…who you are constantly changes, too, y’know. It doesn’t have to stay the same. You can always make it what you like.”

“I know that.”

“Great! The basics are down. Wear this shirt.”

“…now?”

“Yes, now! We’re getting through all your stuff! We’re washing it all, anyways. Might as well.”

Vera looked down at the shirt. “…now. So. You want me to change. Now…?”

“…yeah!”

“…here?? Now??”

QD shrugged.

“…do you not—“

“Awh, c’mon! That’s either an excuse or you think that we aren’t close enough.”

“I don’t think it’s a matter of closeness—“

“Really?!”

“—it’s awkwarddd—“

“—well, we’ve seen it all together, so it surely can’t be—“

“—do you want me to take off my hoodie and shirt in front of y—“

“—you’re getting it all wrong!!! Look, I’m turning around—“

“—okay fine—“

“—if you don’t have it on by the time I count to sixty in my head—“

“—okay okay—“

“—then I’m putting it on for you—“

“—you’re not helping your case right now—“

“—just do it—“

“—I’m doing it fine—“

Vera quickly swapped out his shirt for the new one, setting his hoodie aside and glancing at his bare arms with a sinking feeling.

QD turned around almost instantly. “You’re done!”

“That wasn’t sixty seconds.”

“I heard you finish. I have super senses.”

“Okay…”

Glancing up and down at him, QD’s face brightened like a phone screen in the sun. “Heyyy! You look so cute! That’s the first time I’ve seen your arms in a good while…” she waltzed up to him, rubbing her hands on his arms.

He stared at her, wondering why they knew each other again…?

“You’ve got super hairy arms.”

“Thanks, QD.”

“When was the last time you shaved…?”

“They’re not that bad. It’s not too… hairy. I guess.”

“Do you like it like that?”

“…I guess…?”

QD grinned at him with smug teeth. “Vera likes hairy arms.”

“‘Course, otherwise I would never talk to you.”

“I SHAVE.”

“It gets bad sometimes…”

QD slammed her palm onto the top of his head.

“Hehe.”

“Buttttt…”

“Butt?”

“That’s a personality-preference-trait thingy. You like hairy arms.”

“When you say it like that, it sounds weird.”

“You don’t mind hairy arms.”

“You need to learn when to stop talking…” Vera muttered in pain of what he was witnessing.

“Point stands!” QD proclaimed, waving her arms out. “You don’t mind your arms like that.”

“…I can go either way.”

“This just in: arm hair does not particularly matter to Vera!”

“…is that it…?”

“Yeah! We figured out something about you.”

…likethat…?”

“Yup! Just like that.”

“Oh. Kinda… easy.” Vera shrugged, now running his hands over his arms. “…is there more…? That we can do now…?”

“Sure. Let’s see… what other shirts do you have…”

Nevermind.

It stood true that Vera still felt better around QD.  

“…wwwwhat about leg hair.”

“I am not trying on shorts today.”

***

Vera was focusing on himself.

QD found out yesterday that he liked cotton candy grapes.

Vera already knew that, and he figured he might as well know a lot more. He didn’t know that simple information like that counted. It felt good to know who he was.

Only slightly. There were still big gaps.

But… they were being bridged.

That didn’t come without a price, though. He still felt terrible for interacting with everyone in cryptic messages (‘hhhhhhhhhhi,’, ‘I don’t know what you’re talking about’, screaming), and felt that, by focusing on himself, he was ignoring them.

Especially because he hadn’t told anyone he needed more time.

That made him feel even worse.

He needed to tell the others… soon…

…but at least his focusing on himself was active, and not laying in bed crying.

That was a good first few weeks. Mostly because his actual body was still recovering… from starvation and exhaustion, for the most part.

Yes. He worked on himself, felt bad, and lived life in stupid baby steps. And QD also kept leaving for her secret errand.

With nothing to do… Vera felt like quitting now.

At least until he got better by putting more focus onto himself, uhm… relearnt… piano…

He thought it was stupid to quit over something simple like this.

But he would be back… he just didn’t want the stress, really.

The stress— there shouldn’t even be any, but until he was the way he was now… he would create it unnecessarily. Especially through overthinking.

He just wanted to let everyone know it would be a while, and get the okay.

The worst they could say was no. And no one was going to do that.

Hopefully he stopped thinking about it too much before it started to get out of hand.

…maybe he would quit today.

***

Practice day.

Vera opened the door to Danann’s room. Very plainly, he pronounced…

“I don’t want to be part of the band anymore.”

Danann would have done a spit take if he was drinking something. “Wh—what?”

Cory paused for a moment, mouth hanging open as if to say something, before turning his head down to take sudden interest in his feet.

“I’m quitting. Sorry.”

“…oh.” Danann paused. “Are you okay?”

“Yeah. I’m fine.” Vera shrugged. “Just a little scared.”

Hira blinked. His ass was not saying shit.

“…of us?” asked Danann.

Vera tilted his head up in thought. “I guess.”

Danann looked over at Cory while stuffing his hands into his pant pockets. He said nothing.

“I’m only scared that you’ll be mad… or that I’ll disappoint you. It’s nothing too personal.” elaborated Vera.

He was also just scared in general.

Hopefully this was going okay.

Cory didn't move. Until, sickeningly slowly, he nodded. "Okay. Bye."

“…bye. I had fun. I might come back again, though, so it’s no worry. I’m sorry. This probably makes you mad.” Vera scratched the back of his head as he turned away, avoiding eye contact.

Awkward…

“I have no reason to be mad or disappointed in you.” Danann frowned. “But…okay.” He didn’t wave.

“…thanks.” Vera turned back. He glanced at Hira, who had said nothing this entire time. “…uhm… if… you want a reason… I can give it…”

Danann and Cory exchanged glances.

“…If you’re comfortable with that.”

"...I think I would." Barely restrained despair.

Vera nodded slowly.

He had to think of what to say…

“Alright. I figure it’s the least I can do…” Vera now looked at the ground. “…I just wanna focus on myself more. When I think about the band and everyone else I’m staying away from, I get really nervous— and it’s kinda counterproductive while I’m trying to help myself. I thought about how quitting would make it even worse— because this whole time, I’ve thought that if I haven’t seen anyone, they’d get mad that I’m ignoring them… or holding things up. Like the band. So… uhm…” he had lost his train of thought, so he hopped onto another one. “That’s why I’m quitting. To focus on myself more. I promise that I’ll come back soon… I don’t plan on leaving forever— but if I know that I don’t technically have to come to every practice… it… just stresses me… out… a lot… less…”

Vera shrugged.

“Sorry.”

He was regretting talking so much.

"...I'm glad you're taking care of yourself." Cory chuckled. "...okay."

Vera stifled a small chuckle.

With Vera’s explanation, Danann smiled. “Good.” He raised his eyebrows skeptically. “As long as you stick to it, okay? And if you ever need help, I’m here.”

"Me too." Cory looked up, slightly brighter than before.

“Thanks. You’re really not mad that I’m leaving…? I… I think… that you kinda deserve to have me around, though— because… I’ve been gone for so long. I just thought you’d be mad.”

“Nope!” Danann shrugged good-naturedly. “Just do whatcha need to do. We’ll wait for you.”

“Really?”

“Mhm!”

Cory grinned. "I'm just glad you're taking care of yourself, hehe."

“…thanks… again… I— I promise… we’ll see each other again soon.” Vera couldn’t help but smile. “After I’m really okay.”

Danann stuck out a thumbs up with an obnoxiously large smile. “Go get ‘em! Referring to your inner demons, of course.”

Vera laughed because his inner demons seemed to be himself. “Okay. See you guys.”

“…bye!” Hira piped up at the last moment, waving like Vera was sailing away on a ship, leaning out the window— a very large and grand gesture for someone who was five feet in front of him.

“Bye!” Vera waved back— to all of them— then he spun around and opened the door to leave.

***

Just like always, it was all okay.

QD and Vera had started a little notebook. QD called it ‘the Ultimate Guide to Vera’, and Vera didn’t call it anything. It was a list of things Vera knew about himself… even the simple things. His favorite colors and foods of course, but also his favorite words and favorite sceneries.

The book kept getting new info, and Vera felt somewhat less lost within himself. At first, he figured that it didn’t really help at all, but when he hung out with Kindle a little bit later… he realized that he could answer some of her obnoxiously loud and pertaining-to-what-his-favorite-blank-was questions with answers he was confident in.

But now he sat on his bed, waiting for QD to be done with her errand. And he missed her deeply. And he began to think badly about himself again.

Just like before… it all came back to him.

With an exception… he didn’t feel so bad about it.

He sighed, rolling onto his bed and reading the book again. He went over a few short stories about himself that he had written… thinking about how if an evil clone ever found this, they would never be able to be distinguished from him. Well, maybe that clone would be nicer than he was, so that would be a determining factor…

Vera closed his eyes and exhaled deeply. His stomach felt light. Lighter than before…

It was okay now… he wasn’t in danger. He wasn’t going to change, but now, he felt okay with it. He spoke to his friends a little bit… he kept a better sleep schedule… sometimes, he played a video game or whatever… and… he was finding better ways to remember Captain and Rex and everyone else. In ways that… didn’t hurt to think about. He wasn’t okay with what had happened at all… but it happened, he knew, and he was working on being okay.

He still fucking hated the Authority, though.

Vera felt better. He felt okay… not the best, but okay. He still fucking hated himself. And he hated reading the book— well, love-hated it— and hated to see all his responses, which he felt were stupid and childish.

He closed the book, held it to his chest, and rolled to the edge of the bed where he sat up. Looking down at his clothes, he remembered that he was wearing a hoodie, and… figured he would try to wear something else.

Walking to his closet, he sifted through his clothes and found a sweater he hadn’t worn much.

…he always hated changing out of his clothes, because sometimes, he saw himself…

But at least there wasn’t a mirror.

Honestly, he’d forgotten how he looked… and didn’t know what he would do if he found out. Maybe shatter the mirror again.

Perfect timing, too, because QD said she was going to get a mirror for him… a new one, after she saw his old one… and she burst through the door right as Vera pulled the sweater over his head and down.

“I GOT IT!!”

Vera pulled his hair from the back of his sweater and turned to QD. “…knocking isn’t so hard…”

QD cheekily laughed, lugging in a mirror that wasn’t even in a box or anything. “Ammi made this!”

“Of course she did… does it have any secret messages or traps…?”

“I dunno. But whatever, am I right?!”

Vera shrugged. Then he realized— the mirror was not covered. If he wasn’t careful, he would see himself. Stealth mission time…?

“C’mon, she said this should perfectly fit— just snap right in!” QD lugged the mirror inside as the door behind her closed. “We’re going to your bathroom!!!”

Once more, Vera shrugged, but for seemingly no reason this time, and followed her as he swerved to her side— the one the mirror was not facing. He needed to watch where it was moving, but not look into it… though, it was easy to assume that it would just be at QD’s side, and that it wouldn’t go anywhere.

…or maybe not. QD had difficulty with lifting it up, saying she ‘got super dizzy when it goes over my head!!’.

“Can you lift it in…?”

“Uhm… uh…

QD set the mirror down again, Vera careful to not let it capture his image. “It’s okay! You don’t look so bad. You look really cute, actually, in that new sweater.”

Vera looked down.

“Pleassseee? Even if you don’t like your reflection, you can always look away. This’ll just… be a test!”

Well… he’d do it for QD.

Vera nodded, mustering up his courage, though feeling not as scared with QD, and closed his eyes as he lifted the mirror, snapping it into place as QD guided it by taking the sides with him as he held them.

“Done!”

Vera still held his eyes closed. His heart quickened as he slowly turned away and peeled his eyes open with a crowbar of strength.

He was staring at the wall. Surely, the mirror held an old friend behind him.

“…turn around!”

“…I… can’t…

“Don’t worry. I’ll be there with you.” QD patted his back as she leaned into his view with a warm smile.

Vera turned to her. He already felt sweaty and terrified. “…okay…

QD took his hand and intertwined her fingers with his. “It won’t be so bad…” she hummed as she turned around, pulling Vera to do the same.

Vera shut his eyes.

And when he opened them…

He saw himself. In the mirror.

As it always did, his brain screamed at him. His hand itched. He shut his eyes and pulled his head away, until he forced it to go back and look at himself.

The mirror… it asked to be looked at…

Until he managed to get himself staring right at it.

He looked…

Terrible.

Terrible.

Were his eyes always that wide?

Why do they look like that?

This sweater looks stupid on him.

Stupid. His hair looked stupid.

He looked tired. He looked like shit. He looked terrible.

QD smiled right next to him. “See? Cute!”

…no…

She turned to him. He saw it in the reflection, even if he didn’t pull his eyes from himself.

“What do you mean?”

Vera pushed down all his thoughts. “I look bad. I look really bad.”

Really bad? Or just kinda bad?”

Somehow, the question made him think.

QD’s smile turned sad as she tightened her hold on Vera’s hand, looking up at him.

“…I— I mean…” he stammered.

Right next to Vera, QD turned back to the mirror and gave a bright, beaming and toothy smile.

Vera’s eyes widened.

It was like the world was put on pause. His mind hopped on the train of thought, stopping at stations of discovery and arriving at his destination.

He realized he could change because he could never do anything.

“…It’s bad.”

***

A while later… After many days…

Vera felt less bad. He started to define himself more, understand himself, and learn how to live around what he thought was him being unlovable. He did feel loved… he felt safe. Okay… once, he even felt like deserving something. But either way, he still had the feeling of hatred towards himself. It was a habit that just wouldn’t die, and sometimes, he swelled up again, rendering him useless and left him in his bed for hours.

Though… he knew that it was all coming to a close.

Especially after dreaming one night…

…not even a nightmare.

‘Well. No use… y’think the others are already asleep?’

‘Rex definitely made sure of that.’

Captain laughed, pulling Vera closer by slinging his hand over his shoulders. ‘He must’ve…’

Unfortunately, in this cavern, there were puzzles. And Vera completely fucked one up. And he trapped himself and his captain inside for a while.

‘…we’re never getting out.’ Vera’s realization came with wide eyes and sudden dizziness. ‘C-captaaainn.’

‘It’s okay.’ his captain pulled him closer, ruffling his hair. ‘We’ll get out. The ruins usually reset. And if not… we’ll force a way out.’

Vera suddenly shivered. If worst came to worst… would he have to… again…

‘Are you cold?’

‘N-no.’

‘Need my coat?’

‘No…’

‘Aw, c’mere…’ Captain took his arm off of Vera, pulling off his coat and wrapping Vera in it— who protested until he was enveloped in warmth. It was impossible to refuse.

Vera strung his limbs closer together, keeping the warmth within him.

‘Better?’

Leaning onto him, Vera hummed to confirm.

‘Hehe… I thought so…’ Captain put his arm around Vera again, smiling down at him. Then, he looked up— and his face changed to harbor worry.

Vera, however, closed his eyes, and felt drowsier and drowsier as their entrapment waned on…

‘…sorry for messing with the ruins…’

‘It’s alright. You’ll never know unless you try, eh?’

Vera was surprised he wasn’t mad. He would ask. ‘…you’re not mad?’

‘Not at all. At least we’re both okay, you know?’

‘I guess…’

They were quiet for some time, nothing but the drips of water from stalactites filling the noisily silent air.

‘Do you want to wait for the ruins to reset… or should we break out?’ Captain asked after some time.

Well… Vera liked sitting here alone with him. And… breaking out would probably be dangerous. More traps that could kill them…

‘Let’s wait. Rex has everything handled, doesn’t he…?’

‘’Course he does.’ Captain ruffled Vera’s hair as his face brightened. ‘Look at you, thinking about everyone else…’

Vera couldn’t help but smile.

‘Hm, haven’t I ever told you about the time I was chased by two sand knights?’

‘Two? No…’ Vera snuggled up closer to Captain, as if that was even possible.

‘Yeah, two! I’d just snuck into the Hive, and I was running back through the desert until I caught the sight of one of ‘em. I figured I could outrun ‘im, but that was when I ran into another.’

Vera weaseled his hand over to his captain’s, taking hold of it. ‘You fought them, didn’t you?’

‘Well, not quite.’ Captain took hold of both of Vera’s hands, cupping them in warmth. ‘I knew I had to be smart about it, but I also knew it would be impossible to do. So I had to come up with a plan, and luckily, I did. ‘I ever tell you about your surroundings on a battlefield?’

‘Use them to your advantage?’

Captain laughed in praise. ‘You do listen, ‘eh?’

Vera shrugged and smiled wide.

‘Anywho, that’s exactly what I did! I found a mech from the Hive, and I ran toward it. I managed to get a sand knight to aggravate the mech, and fight off the other one. Eventually, I finished off the first one, and then helped out the mech with the next. ‘Done pretty quickly afterwards.’

‘…cool.’

Once more, Captain laughed. He took his hands from Vera, and pulled him up to sit on his lap, gently pushing Vera’s head on his chest. ‘Okay. One bedtime story. That’s all for tonight!’

‘That was a bedtime story?’

‘Sure!’

‘I’m not feeling sleepy yet…’

‘You’re not, eh?’

‘Nope!’

‘Hmm… you’re staying up?’

‘I guess so.’ Vera shrugged as his captain took his hands to warm again. ‘Can I?’

‘Well… it’s a special occasion. It’s not so often that you get stuck in ruins with your captain, isn’t it?’

‘No, Captain.’ Vera responded as if his captain wasn’t basically his dad.

Captain smiled, nodding in agreement. ‘That’s right. You wan’another story?’

Vera shrugged. ‘Eh… if you’re up for it.’

That meant yes.

‘Well, I’m up for it, so I guess so… okay…’ Captain thought for a while, mulling over thousands of stories Vera must’ve heard before.

Meanwhile, Vera looked off into the distance, the silence elongated, even as his captain mused ‘let’s see’ and ‘well you’ve heard that before’… and thought about how lucky he was. At least Captain was nice to him, let him stay up late, warmed his hands for him, gave him his coat got him whatever he wanted to eat, never got angry at him or yelled, always made sure he was doing okay, never questioned his identity, never forced him to be a girl when he didn’t want to…

He thought about his old dad, obviously.

But while Captain took his time to think about a new story, Vera’s mind raced with thoughts of how lucky he was. How lucky he was to find Captain, how lucky he was to be here… grateful… for everything… safer than usual, with friends he could call his siblings…

…with Oleander.

With dad.

Dad…

Daddy…

Vera closed his eyes, face feeling hotter than usual. ‘Daddy’ was what little kids called their father. But… after taking some time as a little kid to think about the words, he realized that ‘daddy’ meant you loved your father all that you could, ‘dada’ meaning the same, ‘dad’ was for the cool, older kids— only the older kids said ‘dad’. And ‘father’ was for when you didn’t like your dad at all, or you just had really great respect for him. Ekko tried to explain that, but no one could get it.

…so…

Oleander was his daddy…

Because he loved him so, so much.

Vera’s thoughts from years ago melded into his conscious mind as he woke up…

He hadn’t really thought about them in a while. Captain. The others. Those who had died.

But now he was doing just that.

He closed his eyes, careful to not let sleep drag him back into its abode.

Then he started to laugh.

He was really lucky to have all of them…

To have had all of them…

And now they were gone…

His laughter pulled tears into its spinning circle of dance. He covered his face as he cried, so lucky to have had them all.

Through everything he had gone through… he found memories. And they just pulled things up from the shit of his life, didn’t they…?

It was okay now. He was okay. He was ready… fine… it was really okay.

He realized that they were gone a long time ago. Now all he had to do was part ways with it. He realized that he, in an attempt to define himself, was undefinable, and could never change because he was always changing. His identity seemed malleable to him. He realized that for now, he could do his best to define it, and was already making good progress. Maybe it would stay the same for a while, but he knew it could change. He realized that…

…well… that all of it wasn’t true.

Because he was infinite…

But not necessarily.

Well, it was something new that he hadn’t put lots of thought into. He couldn’t add it to his ‘philosophy’ now. All he could do was keep it in mind.

After all, it was nice to have a foundation. The book of himself… with it, he knew the basics, and he understood his emotions better with every reread.

All very new.

He laughed again, sitting up and wiping his eyes.

QD told him…

It would be nice if he got ready in the morning. Changed into day clothes, folded his pajamas, fixed his bed, cleaned his room (which was always clean), and washed up… then faced his reflection in the mirror.

He decided that today he would.

He got up and fixed his bed, then went to the bathroom to wash his face.

Upon glancing in the mirror…

It caught his attention. He stared down his reflection.

…bad.

He finished up, brushed and flossed, combed his hair, and then went to his closet to get out of his pajamas. He folded them, letting out a sigh as the task and the overall goal was complete.

Hardest part of the day. Choosing what to do.

Quickly, he narrowed down the options through a slight preference… and picked up his book to write about a new favorite word, or the things he thought about the world— like what he thought the different ways to call your dad meant.

Picking up a pen, he swirled his chair at his desk to face him and sat in it. He jotted the new ideas down.

The door opened.

“Vera! I’ve got a surprise for you!”

Vera turned around.

QD…!

“You could say it’s super secret.” she added with a grin, holding something behind her back.

A flutter of excitement leapt in Vera’s heart. He closed the book and swirled to QD, smiling slightly. “An errand?”

QD giggled, making her way to him, one hand behind her back as the other went to the chair Vera was sitting on, swerving him back to the desk. She went back to his book, opening it and sifting through the pages. “Writing more? What’dja add?”

Vera shrugged, attempting to see what she was hiding…

But QD snapped around, putting her searching hand on his cheek and smiling even wider. “Nuh-uh! Not yet!” the corners of her eyes crinkled with cheeky delight. “You gotta wait for the grand reveal I have planned!”

Standing up, Vera held onto her hand and smiled, wrapping her in a hug. “You made me wait forever…”

“It’s gonna be worth it!” QD smiled, pushing his face back as it peeked over her shoulder, the true meaning of the hug. “Be patienttt.”

“Okay, okay…” Vera pulled back from the hug and found he was smiling bright. “What’s the reveal? Can I see it now?”

Patienceee.”

Vera looked at her with sad eyes.

“…what?! We’re getting to it! C’mon, show me your fish tank!”

“M-my fish tank?”

“Yeah!”

Vera’s face burned. “I thought you forgot I had that…”

“I would never!” QD cupped whatever she was holding in her hands, obscuring it from Vera’s prying eyes. “C’mon!!! Lead the way!”

Vera scratched the back of his neck, embarrassed. “…okay.”

He went to his closet, opened the doors, and pushed back some hung clothes and neatly placed pairs of shoes to the sides of it as he felt for a little latch…

…to a door…

…click!!

Vera pushed the door to a secret compartment in the closet. He called out to QD. “…okay… c’mon…”

“I’m super claustrophobic.” QD added. “How big is the door frame?”

…eeehhhh.” Vera’s voice was causally full of uncertainty and hidden truths. “Just come in.”

“…okay. Just don’t push me around and trap in there. I will kill you.”

“Why would I?” Vera added as he walked inside.

A tiny room with bold lavender walls. And a singular fish tank on a table in the middle. The tank was complete and full, decorated with fresh and verdant plants, lights and a filter… all working.

…because Vera secretly kept it this way.

He even hid it from the narrative!

Some dedication…!

Seriously, like—

Uhm. Shut up. Thanks.

oh???

…ahem. Anyways.

The tank was practically complete.

It was only missing fish.

Vera often looked into the aquarium and wondered about if he would ever let himself have one.

He didn’t trust himself with any life that was just as fragile.

“…it’s so pretty!” QD tapped on the glass harmlessly. “Why don’t you get a fish? You have all this just waiting here!”

Vera looked down. He simply shrugged.

“Scared of something?”

“I’m probably gonna kill it easily. And… then I’ll be sad about it for a long time.”

QD thought for a moment. “I wish we had immortal fish…”

“It sounds like something the Sea would have.”

“…maybe. Hey, if you had one fish that could live forever, what species would it be and what would it look like and what do you think you’d name it?”

“It would be a betta, something dark blue, and I’d name it Oleander.”

“…Oleander!”

“Sure. Why not? I miss him.” Vera shrugged again.

QD giggled, still holding her surprise behind her back. “It’s cute. I like it. I could help you get an immortal fish.”

“…really…?”

“Sure!”

Vera sighed, stifling a laugh. “If it never died, it wouldn’t really be Oleander…”

QD covered her mouth with an extremely shocked face. Then, she laughed. “That’s insane.”

She sounded like Ace when she said it.

“Sorry. Too much?”

“I— I dunno!”

“Ah… maybe…”

“I think he’d laugh at that one, actually…”

QD and Vera’s eyes met for a moment. Then they locked together.

QD laughed again, wiping at her eyes.

In response, Vera did the same. He wrapped his arms around her again, taking in the moment and not a single look at QD’s surprise.

“…that’s so funny…” QD muttered.

“…yeah…”

They paused again, until Vera sobbed once, hugging onto QD and tightening his hold on QD and his eyes.

It’s okay…” she whispered, moving one free hand over Vera’s back.

I know.”

They pulled from each other.

QD wiped his eyes, then hers. “I still have the surprise. We should share it now.”

“Yeah…”

Slowly, QD took her full hand, and finally showed it to Vera.

A small, velvet red box. It looked like it might contain a ring in it.

“…are you proposing?”

“Pffft! What? No! Open it, stupid.”

Vera smiled as he carefully took the box, opening it as slowly as he could.

“waaaaugh. Faster!”

Finally, the box opened.

“Tada!”

Something that looked like a Glass.

Starry and deep blue… in the middle was a fiery red star, burning passionately, as if threatening the tropical winter skies.

“Like Antares! Don’t think I forgot about Antares!”

Vera tilted the box, afraid to take the Glass out. It could get smudged. Covered in his fingerprints.

“Remember? Never forget Antares. It’s your star!”

“…Glass?”

“Yeah! Put it in water.”

“Water?”

“Fish tank. It would look really cool.”

“…I… to where?”

“That’s part of the surprise!”

“And so is the grand reveal, huh?”

“Oh, c’mon, was this not grand enough?!”

Vera laughed. He was about to start crying again.

“Put it in water. NOW.”

“You’re not giving me enough time to appreciate it…”

“Okay, fine. Appreciating moment commences.”

Vera tilted the box again. It was so beautiful… so vibrant… glimmers of red against a deep black and navy blue, specks of orange, like gold, shimmering in the depths of the ocean the little glass star held…

“QD… I don’t… deserve any of this…”

“Really?! Right now?!”

“QD…” Vera’s eyes stuck onto the gleam and would never tear away.

“Aw, c’mon. Of course you deserve it! You’ve been through a lot! I thought this was a way I could help. And trust me, it’ll help.”

QD…

“Pleaseee, just use it!” QD begged as she grabbed his face, making him look at her. “Don’t tell me I spent forever making it so you would never use any of it!”

Vera blinked.

“Please? With sprinkles and cherries on top?”

Maybe…

He had to admit. It was a lot.

…okay.

He’d try.

“…fine.”

EEEKKK!!!—-Thanks, man.”

Vera chuckled as he tentatively took the Glass from its velvet home, dipping a small bit into the water…

When he opened his eyes, he was in… a house.

It looked kind of grey.

It was raining outside.

And he was sitting on a bay window adorned with pillows and a fluffy shark plushie.

QD sat next to him. “Here’s the first one!”

“F-first one?”

“Yeah! I made you a little house! It’s a little more than your room, and I know you already have you room— but I was just thinking— wow, you need another one. So I made you one! It links to all these other places— it always rains, too, and it rains just as much as you’d like it to! I know you love the rain.”

Vera looked up at her with a blank face.

“And… it’s not a very expansive world, I’m still working on it— but you can walk to a convenience store and get all sorts of snacks just for free! So if you’re ever hungry, just stop here! Oh— and if you ever need some time alone and a change of scenery. That’s the whole premise. I was thinking— y’know, it’s sometimes easy for you to let your emotions get a hold of you— let’s be real. So, if you ever need it, this place is here for you. A nice place to just relax in. No worries. You can calm down. Very nice. How do you like it?”

Vera looked around.

“…I like it… though… I don’t think you described the emotions part very well…”

“I didn’t?!”

“It’s okay. You’ll learn. But… yeah… I feel better already. I do love the rain.”

“See!?”

“…it’s grey.”

“Matches the vibe. You can also paint it if you’d like— or stick band posters everywhere! I was thinking of those little fishie string lights we saw in the mall that one time?”

Vera nodded slowly. “Up on that beam?”

“Sure! Wherever you’d like.”

“…this is cool…”

“Mhm! Oh, and— there’s a place to do your laundry, too, so you don’t have to keep coming to my room… and I also shoved a water mattress in a closet, but we don’t talk about that unless you need it.”

Vera wiped his eyes. “It’s really cool…”

“You’re giving me way too much credit already. There’s five other places.”

“FIVE??”

“Yeah! For you!”

For you… he usually did that.

“…why?”

“I love you.” QD plainly put it. “Look at the coffee table in the living room!”

“Is it a whole house??”

“Yup! I mean, yeah, you’re a boy and boys— scratch that, I dunno where I was going with it— I thought it was cool to just give you a house.”

“Th-thanks.”

“Mhm! Ooh— also— I was like— ‘man, I can build worlds, why don’t I just give all my friends free stuff like this that TOTALLY defeats all sorts of struggle and plot stuff?’ and then I thought— ‘yeah! I should do that. Why can’t I?! It’s a free Sea, I can do whatever the hell I want, man!’” QD nodded after she had her full of talking. “And that’s sorta how that went down.”

Vera sat up, exploring the place.

“Just take it as a whole vibe place for when you feel like poopoo.” QD advised as she followed him.

Eventually, Vera found the coffee table in the living room. All that was on it was a vase with two perfectly pink tulips.

“Tulips?”

“Yeah! I kinda had. Y’know. A vibe? For the vibe place! Don’t mind it, it can be spider lilies if you want.”

Vera gently tapped a petal.

He found himself in a whole field of the tulips, at the pinkest hour of a sunset. The entire atmosphere was a deeply warming pink, and a soft breeze brushed against Vera as he examined the place. Forests of firs surrounded the fields, and a single power line ran through it.

QD appeared next to him. “Tulips! Like I said, vibe. This place always stays like this. Nice, right? You don’t mind pink, do you…?”

“Pink’s cool.” Vera added as he looked into the sky and saw a burning red star amongst a sea of pink.

“Oh, yeah! You can see Antares in each one of these worlds if you look hard enough. I was really going for the symbolism.”

Vera hid his face in his hands. He emerged a while later.

“Do you like it?”

“Yeah… can I see the next one?”

“Sure! Just think of going back as you tap a flower.”

Vera did just that, appearing back home as QD echoed.

“Okay, there’s a few places. One is a library, one is an aquarium, one is a citrusy land… and I’ll leave the other one for you to find yourself!”

“…cool… What books does the library have?”

QD grinned wide, as if she was waiting for him to ask. “All your favorites! It’s small, but it’s sooooooo cute! Like a little cafe… just the perfect place to relax and read for a while!”

“Do I find it by tapping that bookshelf?” Vera turned ninety degrees to his right, pointing at a beautifully crafted dark oak bookshelf.

“More or less. Pull the book that says ‘QD is cool’ on its spine, and then it opens a door that you walk through! Another portal, so brace yourself!”

“What about the aquarium?”

“There’s a little plastic fish tank. One of those things from, like, the 2000s. The little electrical fake ones! Just turn it on and tap it!”

“Citrusy land?”

“In the kitchen, you’ll find a fruit bowl with a single orange.”

“There’s a kitchen??”

QD nodded. “And cookbooks. Because you’re bad at cooking.”

“Wow. Thanks.”

“Hehe.”

Vera smiled, turning to QD and embracing her once more. “You did all of this for me…”

“Yeah! I hope you’re not just pretending to like it…” she responded as she buried herself in Vera’s hug.

“No… I really do love it. I just… I don’t know why… you did it. I don’t know if I deserve it…”

QD sighed, leaning closer into Vera. “I made it because I love you, that’s what I said! As for ‘deserving’…” she paused and sighed again. “…honestly, I don’t know if you’ll ever get out of that loop… how you’ll get yourself to believe you deserve things… but… I think you do. And I think you deserve a lot more…”

Vera patted her head and gently pulled it to his chest. “Thanks.”

“Mhm…” she hummed.

…Vera noticed she was cold. He warmed himself up.

“…Vera space heater, activated!” QD cheerily mused. “I missed this…”

“EEK! COLD!” QD jumped back, shaking herself out as she was freed from Vera. “You turned COLD!”

Vera laughed.

***

It must’ve been two months since Vera had returned.

Same old same old review paragraph thing. Blah blah. Sometimes, Vera fell into bouts of depression, and once or twice he had a total meltdown— but overall, he was much happier than before, and he gained a good amount of weight back.

“WE HAVE A BEACH WORLD.” QD suddenly screamed as she was watching a movie with Vera, who had nearly been half asleep.

wuh…

“We should go to the beach tomorrow!” She concluded, slamming a fist onto her palm. “Let’s invite everyone! Even Rhine, if you wanna!”

Vera snuggled into a pillow and fell asleep.

Next morning, QD was bouncing around him and shoving him and asking him about the beach.

“Can we go to the beach? We’re all only going if you go.” She added.

She even followed Vera into the bathroom, jostling him in a teasing motion, swaying him, as he brushed his teeth.

“It’s gonna be so fun! Last time we went was when Ammi made the world, and that was ages ago! We gotta go again!”

Vera was brushing his hair.

“Look, I’ll even go in the water this time! Get all wet! Maybe even do some swimming!”

“You can’t swim.”

“I’d learn!”

“O-Kay.”

“Pleeeaaaseee. I’ll make a barbecue! I’ll make you snacks! I’ll sleep on a beach chair with yoouuuu. We’ll be under an umbrella and then the sun will set, and then we’ll be under the stars and I’ll point out Antares to youuuuu.”

Vera opened the door and sifted through his closet once he’d arrived.

“I’ll bring stuff for s’mores! If you want, we can walk on the shore and collect seashells! PLEASE. COME. TO. THE. BEACH. WITH. ME.”

“…you know I’m just waiting for you to promise me more stuff, right? I’m going anyways…”

QD stared at Vera.

“…dude!!!”

Vera laughed. “Okay, okay, sorry! It was just kinda exciting to see all that stuff pile up…”

“You really wanna go??!”

“Geez… I didn’t respond for one second, and now she’s—“

“Oh, shut up.”

“Hehe. I’m really excited, still…”

“Really?!”

Vera held in his laughter as QD leaned into him, face to face.

“…don’t answer that.” She frowned and jabbed a finger onto his chest. “Well— ask everyone else if they wanna go! C’mon!”

Vera nodded. “Mhm! You stay back and prepare all the stuff you promised me, then. I’ll get the others.”

QD rolled her eyes as she backed off from Vera. “Alright… don’t take forever!”

“I won’t!” Vera was already at the door once he called back to her.

Leaving the room, Vera decided to find Hira first. That wouldn’t be so hard. He was usually either in the kitchen or his room…

Kitchen first.

Sure enough, once Vera made it to the kitchen, he found Hira raiding the cupboards and the fridge.

Uh oh. Nervous.

“HHHHHHIRRAAA.”

That came out WRONG.

Hira turned to him, revealing arms full of snacks. “Oh, hey, Vera. Wanna snack?”

“…noooo I wanna go to the beach. The one that Ammi made. With you and everyone else.”

“BEACH?!” Kindle appeared from behind Hira. “CAN I COME?!”

“SSSSSURREEEE.”

Hira chuckled and set some snacks aside to pat Vera’s shoulder. “Relax, dude.”

“…okay.” Vera straightened up. “We’re all goin’ to the beach? That’s cool?”

“Mhm!”

YEAH!”

“…is it okay if Cory and Dan and QD come?”

“Why wouldn’t it be…?”

“The more the merrier!!~!~!~!~!!~~~~!!!!!”

Vera blinked. Heart fluttering, mind screaming, totally relaxed. “Cool. I’ll go call Cory and Dan then.”

Hira piped up, quickly taking a chocolatey snack and opening the wrapper. “Oh— let me come with you!”

“Sure. You just gotta make sure you’re ready…”

“Yeah, that takes like, two seconds.” Hira, concentrated on pulling apart the wrapper further, added as he popped the snack into his mouth.

Vera nodded with a straight face. “Okay.” He snatched Hira’s arm violently. “Let’s go call Cory.”

Hira smiled.

The two of them ran to Cory’s room.

“HEY, CORY!!” Vera practically kicked down the door. “I GOT A QUESTION.” He dragged Hira into Cory’s room, too.

Cory's chin jerked up from its place on the quilted blanket of his bed to allow him to face Vera, his legs stretched over him in some weird pretzel-y gymnast pose. He removed his earbuds, shifting into a more conventional sitting position, hesitant to move any further forward.

"...Vera?—!”

“DOOOOOOYYYOOUUUUU.”

“Wanna come to the beach with us?” Hira asked for him. “Ammi made it a while ago. During. Uh… the whole Aeronia thing. And Vera said it was super fun, so he wanted to go back. With all of us.”

“QDMADEME.” Vera added.

Off the Train?!!

Cory's face brightened immediately, seeming to almost glow with a golden brilliance. Still---

"You can't just pop back in here and demand to know if I want to go to the beach, motherfucker." He giggled. "I haven't seen you!"

“YyyyEAh that’s the THING.” Vera nodded.

“He wants to get back together again.” translated Hira.

“MHM.”

“He’s been doing well! QD just told me.”

“CAN WE GO NOW.”

Cory pushed himself off his bed, grinning widely. "Fuck yeah. Let me get changed."

“Alright. Cool.” Vera nodded, suddenly normal again. “We’ll just be waiting outside. ‘Gonna go get Dan.”

Hira smiled, having nothing left to translate.

“Oh, hey, do you mind if Kindle comes? She overheard… and… she wants to come, too.”

"Sounds awesome. Honestly, Vera...I'm just glad to be spending time with you again."

“Me too.” He grinned. “Okay. See ya in a bit!”

Hira waved to Cory as Vera spun around and dragged him out.

Vera and Hira’s Beach Train led them to Danann’s room.

Vera slammed on the door. “DAAAAAAAN!!!”

Danann was nowhere to be seen.

From the depths of hell (under a blanket) came his voice, though.

“WH—VERA?!” The sound of something being dropped echoed from literally nowhere. “Owwwffffuckkkkk—give me a second—“

After a moment, he emerged from the blanket (???) with a mildly embarrassed expression. “Sorry. I stubbed my toe—doesn’t matter! How are you?”

“GOOD. DDD. YYY.”

“Do you want to come to the beach with us? Kindle, QD and Cory are coming.”

Danann loaded the question. “Uhhhhh…” he hesitated. “We’re not getting…in the water…right?”

“I mean. We might. A little.” Hira shrugged.

“YOU CAN RIDE ON MY SHOULDERS.”

“You can always build a sandcastle with Kindle, though… but I can imagine how that would go…”

Cory, meanwhile, was having a battle break out close to front.

While he was trying to change, no less.

MOTHERFUCKER YOU CAN'T JUST LEAVE THE TRAIN WITH NO WARNING???????

A beach doesn't put us in any danger. The risk is very low.

BEACH???!!?!? BEAHCBVEAHCBEACHIWANNAGOTOABEACH

BEE NO YOU WILL DROWN

SHUT UP MOM

Vera could’ve sworn he heard some narration to someone other than him. Whatever. He went back to the conversation at hand.

“…Alright!” Danann grinned. “It’ll be fun. I just can’t get wet, y’know.”

He considered his phrasing.

“Please don’t interpret that the wrong way.”

“I won’t.” Vera shrugged. “Don’t worry.”

“We’ll see you out in a bit! The atrium, preferably.” Hira added.

Vera blinked. “We forgot to tell Cory that.”

“Alright! See ya!”

“Bye!” Vera waved and dragged Hira out once more. As he made his way outside, he continued his thought as he spoke to Hira. “Nice. Cool. Everyone’s coming. Hira, wait for Cory and bring him to the atrium. I’m going to my room to get ready.”

Hira nodded. “Why’re you talking to me like we’re on like… a spy mission?”

Vera frowned. He made his way to his room.

After all of those shenanigans, Vera made his way to the atrium and met with the others.

“HI. We have to wait for QD. She’s being slow.”

Cory waved exaggeratedly as he walked over to the atrium, comfortably dressed in a positively eye-scorching floral print tank and matching shorts, sunglasses perched on his hatless head.

Hira placed a hand on Cory’s head once he arrived. “The top of your head! We’ve never seen that before.”

“Is Dan still getting ready or…?” Vera anxiously asked the others, as if they’d know.

Hira shrugged.

Danann took a minute to arrive, but he came out wearing what could only be expressed as a downgrade. AKA, his maroon sweatshirt, a pair of shorts, and sneakers. “…Sorry I took so long.”

“Well, everyone else is taking forever, so…” Hira smugly smiled. “Also… what’s with the sudden… hey— what’s the opposite of ‘glow-up’?” He turned to Vera.

“…glow-down?”

Just as Vera spoke, Kindle, dressed with a shirt covered in stars and a ruffly skirt (so one could only assume she was wearing her swimming suit under), came running in with two extremely bulky bags at her side… and they were all jostling with pails and buckets. “HIII! I’m READY!”

QD followed behind her,  carrying a bag of her own and a plain t-shirt and jean shorts. “ME TOO!!”

Suddenly excited, Vera turned to the others with a face full of glee. “You guys ready, too?!”

Cory nodded earnestly.

Danann shrugged at Hira’s question. “Yeah! I’m ready!”

Hira grinned.

“Okay. We’re all good. Yes.” Vera nodded.

QD happily chimed. “Alright~! I’m just gonna teleport us like… boop!”

With a boop, the world around them suddenly became a beach.

“YAYYYY!!!” Kindle screamed, already colonizing some sand for her kingdom.

“Okay! I’m gonna set up some chairs and an umbrella.” QD waved to Vera, who was already gravitating towards his idiots. “Do whatever. I’ll be right here.”

Cory rubbed his eyes, gazing up into the deep blue with childlike amazement.

...it had just occurred to him that this was the first time he'd ever seen the sky.

…OW FUCK HOLY SHIT OW

"VERA. VERA WHY DOES THE SUN HURT."

Cory blinked hard, rubbing his eyes.

“Right…?!” Hira added.

Vera giggled. “It’s the sun. It hurts.”

Danann giggled. “The sun is real here…it’s extremely bright.”

“…okay guys stop staring at the sun.” now concerned, Vera muttered with uncertainty.

"Bitch...I was just tryna look at it." Cory groaned as he slid his sunglasses over his eyes and proceeded to stare at the sun a little more.

“OKAY.” Vera nodded wildly. He snapped to the others. “GUYS WHAT DO YOU WANT TO DO FIRST.”

“Let’s go in the water!” Hira suggested. “I actually had fun in it last time… so…”

“…I can’t.” Danann looked down sadly.

…Cory was still staring at the sun.

“UHM. NO STARING AT THE SUN.” Vera quickly added.

Hira was already looking up, too.

“STOP IT. YOU’LL GO BLIND. BUT— UH—“ Vera turned to Danann. “Not even a little bit…? A tiny splash?”

"Hey, I'll come in with you guys." Cory giggled, looking down as he began to feel the burning pain in his eyes again.

Following Cory’s lead and turning away from the sun, Hira shook his head and glanced at Danann. “…why can’t you come with us?”

Danann frowned and lifted up the back of his sweatshirt just slightly to reveal the giant diluted, rough, slightly purple water scar on his back. He shook his head silently.

"Eugh." Cory grimaced.

Hira sighed. “Damn…”

“…are we okay with helping Kindle colonize, then…?” Vera looked at the others.

"Sure!" Cory grinned.

“Mhm!” Danann shifted uncomfortably. “Sorry.”

“It’s okay!” Vera smiled. “Sandcastles are just as fun as the water, anyways…”

"Yeah, you're good...my first beach, anyway..."

Cory blinked, his speech slowing, as a sudden wave of white noise and TV static washed into his brain.

Of course, accompanied by---

DUHSOIHGIAHDUHOUGIDJKAHIOIGYHDIOUGIHDOIUXCORYYYYYYYYY

"Guys Bee is literally banging against the walls of her enclosure right now."

“Hehe.” Hira smiled. “She can hang out with us, if she wants.”

…Seeeeeeeee????? I'm gonna front!!

They've literally never met you.

WhoCARESit'saBEACH

Vera raised an eyebrow and tilted his head as he glanced at Cory.

Danann watched carefully, making sure everything went well. “…are you doing the thingy?”

"Mrrrrhm. Patience."

The thingy. I dunno.

“…BEE” Vera glared at presumably Bee.

"Gh. Hi."

Bee blinked up at him, feeling exceedingly strange in her own skin. "Whoaaaaa. You're really blue."

Hira burst out into laughter. “BLUE SKIN AND PRONOUNS!”

Danann waved as he felt his big brother instincts crawl up behind him. “How ya doin?”

…Slowly, Bee became aware of the sand beneath her feet, the crashing of the waves, the glare of the sun...

And immediately ran off to join Kolonizing Kindle.

“…someone’s eager.” Vera stared as Bee ran off.

“Well let’s follow, then! Sandcastles!” Hira smiled.

Bee plopped down onto the warm sand and squinted at Kindle, trying to puzzle out her identity from what Cory had told her. She didn't get out much. "Green hair...Kindle. Kindle! Yayyy."

“HI. CORY?” Kindle blinked. “Oooh, or a new friend…?!”

Hira walked over to the construction site and waved at Kindle. “Bee!”

“OHHH. HI, BEE!!!!!!”

Bee rocked back and forth excitedly. "Whatcha doiinnnnnnn?"

“MAKING A SANDCASTLE!!! You can help, if you wanna!”

"OOOOooooo. Beach thing...how do I do that?”

“You take a bucket full of watery sand… and place it on the ground! Like…” Kindle looked around. She had no water. “…can someone fill this bucket with water?”

Danann walked over calmly, building a little mound and placing a stick at its peak. “Kindle, your first subject. Towns start before huge castles, y’know!” Nerd.

"Subject? Are we the rulers?"

“…oooh… yes… YES!!!! HAHAHAHAHAAAAA!!!” Kindle maniacally laughed, already getting into the persona. “YESS! FETCH ME WATER! NOWWWW!”

Vera blinked, nervous. “Uhm… Hira. Water.”

“Okay.” Hira shrugged, picking up a bucket and walking to shore.

"QUICKLY NOW, LITTLE SERVANT BOY!" Bee was eager to join her. "OR BLUE-SKIN WILL BE SENT TO THE GUILLOTINE!"

“I’M ALREADY WALKING.” Hira called out without turning around like a teenager done with their mom’s shit.

Vera raised an eyebrow. “What?”

“YES! THE GUILLOTINE!” Kindle laughed, dragging Vera down by pulling on his ankle so suddenly that he fell. “FASTER! FASSTERRR!!!”

“…dan help”

Danann smirked and did nothing. “Hopefully Hira’s fast enough…”

“HUH?!” Vera jumped as Kindle shoved him even further into the sand.

“WE SHOULD HOPE SO!!” She agreed with Danann, looking up at him as she wore sneaky smile that suggested he was next.

“Fuck. Vera. I regret everything.”

Bee was now digging into the sand with her bare hands, piling it on top of Vera, burying him slowly.

“AM I BEING BURIED?!”

“YES! A BEAUTIFUL MONUMENT TO BE HAD IN OUR KINGDOM.”

“IS HIRA EVEN COMING BACK?!”

“Yayyy~” Danann’s voice cracked with anxiety. “Please not me next…”

"NOT IF I HAVE ANYTHING TO SAY ABOUT IT!" Having a sudden change of heart, Bee kicked off her flip-flops and began to run barefoot through the sand at breakneck speeds, kicking up a sandstorm behind her as she tackled Hira from behind, laughing maniacally.

Far off in the distance… Hira was knocked to his feet, and suddenly started to fight Bee.

Vera picked up his head to catch a glimpse, but Kindle pushed it back down.

“NOPE!”

“DANNN!!! HELP!!”

Kicking ferociously, Bee grabbed Hira's arm and bit into it. Hard.

“Fffuck” Danann ran towards the scene of the crime and yanked Bee backward. “dOn’t do that—Hira, you okay?”

Hira had a primal rage in his eyes that definitely wanted to rip Bee limb from limb. “…Yeah. I’m fine.”

"HEY! SUBJECT! UNHAND ME!"

Danann’s siphon flared in warning. “You’re going to get yourself hurt—“

“YEAH. SO. STOP IT.” Hira added distastefully. Then he stuck out his tongue.

Bee stuck out her tongue right back at him, but Danann's older brother instincts had won her over. She wriggled her way out of his grasp and shook out her hair.

Danann looked at her skeptically before looking back at Hira’s arm. “Is that…uh…bleeding?”

“Nah. It’s fine.” Hira rubbed his arm, which he had noticed was turning red, entirely on the sun’s part. “…I think I forgot sunscreen. Fuck… uhm… anyways…! Where the hell were we?”

"...I dunno." Danann knocked his head. "I'm the guy with amnesia, remember?"

“Oh, yeah. Okay. Let’s go back to Vera and Kindle. One of them very well may be dead right now!”

“Which one is the question…” muttered Bee, already jogging back.

“I PLACE BETS ON VERA.” Hira exclaimed rather loudly.

“HAHA YOU WISHHHHH GAYBOY”

“You wanna place bets on KINDLE? PLEASE.”

“NO I’M JUST REMARKING THAT YOU’D SURE WISH HE WERE DEAD.”

“GAYBOY.”

“OH. OH?! NO I WAS SAYING HE WAS GONNA WIN— BUT I WOULDN’T MIND GLANCING OVER HIS DEAD BODY, HAHAHA. I’VE HAD DEAD BODIES ON TOP OF ME BEFORE. WHAT?” Hira blinked. He was a very embarrassing person.

"Guys, stop betting they're gonna be dead!” Danann sighed. “I'm sure they're fine..."

Hira rolled his eyes. “We can’t have any fun?! Damn. Whatever. Let’s just go.”

They made their way closer to Vera and Kindle, Bee running ahead and back.

“GUYS GOOD NEWS! THEY’RE BOTH ALIVE. Well…I guess that could be bad news, depending on who you are.”

Hira walked up to Kindle and Vera, peacefully coexisting in the sand.

“Hey. Kindle’s braiding my hair.”

“I’m putting seaweed and sand inside of it!”

“Yeah. I’m going to wash that out later.”

"...nice?" Danann raised an eyebrow.

Bee shuffled into a sitting position, hands folded neatly atop her lap. “Ooooooaghhhh it’s so pretty…Kindle, can you braid mine?”

She reached up and felt her head.

“Wait right”

“Relax, Bee! I can braid any hair. It’s kinda crazy.” Kindle cracked her fingers, her neck, her back, her… knee? And turned to Bee. “Alright. Gimme your hair, bucko!”

In the meantime, Vera pulled himself out of the sand with ease. “Okay. Let’s go. Testosterone Boys minus SunS. Let’s do something COOL!”

"Lead the way!" chimed Danann.

“Uhm… well… I honestly dunno what to do…” Vera blinked. He turned to Hira.

Hira shrugged. “Let’s go bother QD. Does she have snacks?”

“Yeah.”

“Yeah let’s go bother QD. Dan. You wanna?”

"Sure"

“YAY.”

So they went to bother QD.

QD tried to fend them off, but the Testosterone was too strong, and she was left drained of snacks.

“YAY.” Hira repeated. He munched on some stolen chocolate.

Vera smiled. It was great. He stole some stolen chocolate and Hira nearly killed him.

After some time, the others left Snack Central and went off to build a kingdom with two queens and renewed relationships.

But it was evident that Vera didn’t want to particularly leave. He spoke little, seemed somewhat fidgety, and softly smiled small. So, he stayed behind. And once everyone else was gone…

He forced a seat next to QD, lounging on a beach chair.

“Agh—! VERA. THIS IS MY SEAT.”

Vera smiled, making room for both him and QD, and wrapping his arms around her.

She giggled, patting his back and returning a hug. “Okay. You can stay.”

Vera and QD shared the chair quite evenly and without a single complaint. They watched the sun set over the horizon and several royal ears off to the left.

“You said you’d bring… marshmallows?”

“Oh, yeah, I brought ‘em. Is that part of what I promised you?”

“Nevermind any of that. Can we have some?”

QD nodded with a smile. “Let’s make some s’mores…”

Pulling out the necessary items, QD prepared a bit of chocolate and graham crackers, while Vera evaluated marshmallows after washing his sandied hands with melted ice cubes, telling QD he was practically a germ-less man.

“How many do you want? Is three good?” QD offered, snapping a chocolate bar, pulling out a napkin and setting it and the chocolate on her lap.

Vera shrugged. “Sure. I don’t want to eat too much, though…”

“You gotta gain weight!”

“…I think I’m fine now…”

QD rolled her eyes. “Oh, please, just eat as much as your heart desires.”

She just…

Burning up, Vera set the marshmallows on the napkin QD had before he melted them away.

“You gotta roast these marshmallows, Vera! There’s no use givin’ ‘em to me!”

“Okay. Fine.” he tilted his head up in the air in protest, grabbing a marshmallow, heating it up with a fingertip full of flames.

He melted it until it became sticky and a bother to keep holding, to which QD responded by sandwiching it between a top graham cracker and a bottom one, chocolate already resting on it.

She pulled the completed s’more away, muttering something about the sticky strands of trace marshmallow that extended from Vera’s fingers. Finally, QD flipped it over, then proudly presented it.

“Ta-da! S’more! You can have the first one.”

Vera smiled as she handed him the marshmallow. He felt like being stupid, so instead of grabbing it with his hands, he grabbed it with his teeth and a snap.

“AGH. DON’T BITE MY FINGERS OFF.”

Humming a chuckle as he chewed, Vera’s face bloomed in dark, warm color.

They made more s’mores, QD eating four and complaining about a stomachache, and how she’d already eaten several sweets today, and Vera eating a grand total of 17. He was both ashamed and shameless.

After cleaning up their crumbs and Vera his fingers, they sat together in comfortable silence as the sun left the horizon and nothing but its trace, deep, crimson red over the water, the sky fading into a nighttime that burst into stars which lit up the beach magically. Littering the atmosphere were cosmic clouds, green and purple, pink and blue, reds and whites and oranges and yellows— really, a rainbow array— all blending together into an almost dream-like sight, paired with chance glances of shooting stars.

Vera scoffed. “You can tell Ammi made this beach.”

“Yup. Only she would make a night sky like this…”

“It’s pretty, though. I can never get tired of this view, even if we see it outside the Train all the time.”

QD nodded, snuggling up to Vera’s arm. “Me neither. Every universe you see in every new sight of space’s sky is a breath of fresh air.”

Cozying up to the attention, Vera put his arm around QD, replacing QD’s snuggling place with his chest.

“…glad you’re back…”

“I’ve been back.”

“More or less.” QD admitted, closing her eyes and wistfully enjoying the moment.

Vera wished he could cherish it just the same as she did.

I think Francis would’ve loved to see these stars. She’s always been interested in stars. Why wouldn’t she be?

He restrained his face.

Rex could look for shells… and maybe he could paint something…

Many similar thoughts came forth. Blue would bury something, their treasures, perhaps— and ask Rex to make a map, to which he would refuse aloud but accept in silence. Ace would roll around in the sand, getting her pigtails all dirtied and her skin roughly exfoliated. Ekko would be just like QD— he would relax on a chair and never dare to touch the water or the sand, despite having his fair share of docking and trudging through sandy shoals and shorelines. Francis would wander the beach, examining curious things and attempting to form poetry for each of them, failing to remember lines she had just come up with, dropping the poem all together before letting her mind and feet wander once more. And Captain… Oleander… he would simply be watching everyone, once or twice telling Ace that if she didn’t go wash off in the water, she would not be allowed back on ship— or agreeing with Rex on the beauty of particular shells, ruffling his hair as his face held in rising emotions— or being endlessly pestered by Blue to guess where they hid their treasure, even though they had exclaimed proudly that they had found a perfect hiding spot, making it so easy to guess wherever it could be, and, Captain, look, isn’t this such a wonderful place— or chatting with Ekko occasionally, entertaining him with stories and newer adult topics, such as the state of the Factions across the Seas, how you were just like Blue when you were littler, and somehow, while Ekko would be relishing in the attention, they would get on the topic of Captain’s luscious, blond, wavy, silky hair, which, by legend, was entirely real— or listening to Francis recite her broken poetry, patiently smiling as she stopped and thought, muttering, no, wait, I had a good one, can I restart—? oh, no, I know, listen, I have a new one, watching her eventually get lost in thought and wander off with a finishing, polite grin and not another comment, pattering her footsteps away in the sand, as Captain chuckled to himself, seeing as she was perfectly content, this being her nature…

Vera held onto QD tighter. He imagined her, too, bounding around as she usually had, brimming with her restless energy, engaging in everyone’s business, dragging him along with her, making crude jokes and witty remarks that would send him into eternal fits of laughter.

All that energy was gone. QD had changed.

The most disheartening, depressing part about it all was that he had noticed completely when it had happened, knew it was happening, and said nothing, as she said nothing to him.

That was the one thing about QD…

She would never let… anyone… even come as close… to finding out.

But he did.

It brought tears to his eyes, as if they weren’t already there.

QD survived— but QD didn’t survive.

He just wanted them to be all together again, having the time of their lives, exploring the Seas and growing up together, where Captain would eventually bring up again that they had to become adults, go their separate ways, enjoy the world, and forget all about him as they pursued what they enjoyed and were raised to love. Then they would all cry that no, they would never dream of forgetting him, and that if they were ever separated, they would meet at Lance Leshi’s in Erisia, exactly at Rex’s birthday at noon, because everyone knew his birthday by heart, and they would convene there every year to see if the others came— and they would all reunite again.

Vera remembered he had done that last year. It wasn’t a very good idea. He had waited for an hour, left promptly, and cried his eyes out after sailing to the Isle.

Now, he trembled, holding onto QD uncomfortably tight.

She looked up at him.

He quickly wiped his tears and emotions from his face.

QD simply smiled, putting a hand to his cheek and giving him a soft look.

His face failed successfully at retaining its composure, and he covered it after pulling away from QD.

“Sad about what?” QD asked.

Vera barely shrugged, drawing in deep breaths and sitting at the edge of the chair. He ran a hand through his bangs.

Dragging herself to sit next to him, QD continued to try her best to comfort, hugging Vera and speaking silence— what they had called calming words that you couldn’t speak, because they were either too corny to speak aloud, too overused to feel genuine, or simply not enough.

Time flew, Vera unconsciously understanding he should’ve cherished the moment more as he collected himself— and soon, everyone gathered again to pack up and head back to the Train, though not before taking note of SanDom, monstrously tall castles of sand and entire cities below it. Kindle even took a picture. She promptly sent it to everyone there to witness the marvelous spectacle.

As everyone regressed, the Train’s lights dimmed, and Vera bid QD a good night, not before taking her in his arms and existing within her for a moment.

He took a shower and sobbed.

Then he went to bed feeling like shit.

***

Vera woke up from a sleep so deep it felt like he had been under the trance and weight of a chainmail blanket. That was delightful.

He rubbed his eyes as he walked into the bathroom, stretching out as he made his way, feeling sluggish and entirely heavily warm.

That was when he caught a glimpse of himself in the mirror that he passed by.

He walked back.

He tossed his head to the side.

Up.

Down.

Left.

Right.

He searched his face for any good looks.

He checked his facial profiles once or twice.

He ruffled his hair with his hands, fluffing it up and giving it volume.

Slowly… he formulated a thought.

I look really good today!